of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o before_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o qualify_a this_o hard_a say_n with_o this_o supposition_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v and_o have_v salvation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v for_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v call_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v keep_v entire_a as_o to_o the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o they_o but_o withal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o diverse_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o house_n say_v st_n paul_n there_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o interpret_v of_o tenet_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispensatorie_n be_v both_o poison_n and_o cordial_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n may_v be_v find_v food_n sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o destroy_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a because_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wholesomeness_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v monstrousness_n in_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v therein_o contain_v when_o withal_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o pernicious_a be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o show_v as_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v and_o can_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v and_o propound_v many_o heretical_a dogme_n many_o idololatrical_a practice_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v extant_a there_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o church_n it_o will_v here_o infallible_o be_v reply_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v hold_v all_o thing_n needful_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o contrary_n or_o appear_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o real_o they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v first_o as_o philosopher_n shall_v of_o contrary_n in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la not_o intenso_n in_o the_o remisser_n and_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o extreme_a second_o they_o may_v hold_v contrary_n real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o contrary_a for_o instance_n they_o may_v hold_v this_o fundamental_a opinion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o host_n be_v very_a god_n which_o very_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o repute_a god_n their_o church_n faith_n if_o it_o teach_v strict_o that_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v inviolate_a and_o sound_v in_o thesis_n but_o their_o persuasion_n that_o such_o this_o be_v be_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n rather_o than_o in_o faith_n which_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n real_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a fact_n though_o we_o abominate_a detest_v and_o renounce_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n sound_z and_o good_a but_o by_o help_n of_o infinite_a and_o unintelligible_a distinction_n word_n it_o out_o and_o wear_v off_o the_o imputation_n but_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o error_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o consideration_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o church_n with_o a_o implication_n that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n make_v man_n schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o man_n because_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o so_o abase_v namely_o by_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o church_n or_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o schismatique_a before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o than_o our_o schism_n before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a and_o as_o good_a as_o lose_v though_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o church_n true_a in_o essential_o may_v fail_v in_o integral_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n err_v in_o doctrine_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n prove_v this_o be_v because_o that_o such_o church_n be_v already_o real_o schismatical_a through_o the_o say_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o what_o tradition_n do_v we_o think_v st_n paul_n intend_v there_o only_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o no_o more_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o constitution_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o break_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o coordinate_a church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o innovate_v but_o stick_v resolute_o and_o firm_o to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n while_o other_o shall_v violate_v they_o and_o choose_v new_a form_n and_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a upon_o which_o a_o schism_n follow_v sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o fall_v only_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o innovate_v for_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o alteration_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o innovate_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o single_a person_n and_o private_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o full_o excuse_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o it_o patient_o and_o passive_o persist_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o conformable_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o past_a age_n even_o with_o apparent_a peril_n of_o schism_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v traditional_a law_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o conspicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v free_o and_o lawful_o in_o council_n be_v judge_v inconvenient_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reverse_v or_o establish_v thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a declare_v void_a and_o introduce_v new_a for_o in_o such_o case_n disow_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o decree_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o general_n unity_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o schismatical_a act._n but_o in_o notorious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o divide_v from_o another_o because_o such_o corruption_n be_v of_o self_n damnable_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o need_v
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
and_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o schismatical_a may_v be_v in_o great_a unity_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o catholic_n how_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v from_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o true_a church_n the_o unity_n therefore_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a describe_v or_o distinguish_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o heretical_a must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v within_o itself_o but_o with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n wherein_n come_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n again_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n must_v be_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a or_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n with_o they_o of_o former_a age_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n itself_o can_v be_v catholic_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o who_o look_v no_o high_o than_o one_o age_n or_o two_o and_o no_o far_a than_o one_o place_n or_o two_o and_o find_v convenient_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o do_v characterise_v themselves_o for_o christ_n church_n fall_v into_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n we_o read_v of_o some_o nation_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v to_o fulfil_v 7._o revel_v 17._o 7._o his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o hope_v this_o unity_n of_o consent_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o consent_n or_o catholickness_n but_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o cantic_a cantic_a like_a purpose_n for_o such_o place_n take_v in_o relation_n to_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n rather_o that_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v 3._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o be_v understand_v strict_o only_o of_o that_o single_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v alone_o choose_v so_o peculiar_o to_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o future_a coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o 16._o chap._n 2._o 16._o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o i._n e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n have_v constrain_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o whole_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o unheard_a of_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n than_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o antiquity_n from_o have_v any_o suffrage_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o their_o note_n be_v unity_n init_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o init_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bold_o say_v and_o as_o weak_o prove_v as_o their_o enemy_n can_v wish_v st._n hierom_n indeed_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o he_o and_o that_o see_v believe_v in_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v not_o simple_o and_o abstract_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n render_v his_o opinion_n probable_a but_o do_v he_o or_o any_o ancient_a author_n deserve_v with_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o will_v persuade_v indefinite_o that_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n christ_n charter_n much_o stand_v upon_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n many_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n extol_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o never_o categorical_o affirm_v or_o sober_o determine_v so_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o this_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o universality_n too_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o help_n to_o unity_n itself_o for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a but_o so_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o universality_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apply_v it_o positive_o to_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o nothing_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o and_o never_o do_v possess_v all_o nation_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o vide_fw-la augustinum_n epistolâ—_n 50._o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o denomination_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o indifferent_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o people_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v the_o secondary_a sense_n wherein_n catholic_n and_o sound_a believer_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v scarce_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n afterward_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a see_v as_o well_o alexandrian_n antiochian_a and_o some_o other_o as_o roman_z in_o theodosius_n the_o second_o his_o day_n which_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o 4._o sozomenus_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v term_v heretic_n afterward_o notwithstanding_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n usurp_v that_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_o cite_v out_o of_o austin_n fundamenti_fw-la august_n epist_n ad_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n itself_o for_o say_v he_o however_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o inquire_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o heretical_a church_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n actual_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v extend_v pass_v general_o through_o all_o and_o that_o not_o place_n but_o age_n too_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o catholic_n church_n christian_n never_o for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n not_o conspire_v into_o one_o belief_n no_o not_o in_o thing_n hold_v very_o important_a to_o faith_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o society_n of_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o from_o hence_o can_v we_o conclude_v direct_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n find_v themselves_o hard_a pursue_v with_o difficulty_n than_o they_o can_v evade_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n be_v force_v according_a to_o their_o very_a vain_a custom_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o proceed_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v so_o
a_o man_n never_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o stock_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v atheism_n or_o heathenism_n or_o privative_a and_o then_o be_v call_v apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v or_o this_o division_n be_v partial_a and_o so_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o it_o schism_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o outward_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o strict_o as_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o separate_a so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o schismatique_a who_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a worship_n though_o that_o do_v wilful_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o as_o all_o frequent_a action_n do_v at_o length_n terminate_v in_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o continuitie_n of_o church_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o divine_a sense_n not_o natural_a which_o we_o seek_v into_o at_o present_a this_o separate_a state_n then_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o conjunction_n the_o term_n denominate_v and_o signallize_a both_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v insinuate_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o real_o be_v not_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o schismatical_a separation_n be_v make_v so_o far_o do_v they_o confute_v and_o confound_v themselves_o who_o excuse_n their_o schismaticalness_n from_o that_o which_o principal_o constitute_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o separate_v again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o separation_n be_v either_o of_o person_n and_o church_n in_o co-ordination_a or_o subordination_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o optatus_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v aldâ—_n optatus_n mileviâ—â—â—_n cont._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o aldâ—_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o another_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o what_o may_v perhaps_o justify_v a_o non-communion_n with_o coordinate_a person_n or_o church_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o will_v not_o excuse_v subordinate_a person_n or_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n from_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n yet_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o and_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o justify_v a_o schism_n for_o schism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o studious_a separation_n or_o state_n separate_a against_o christian_n charity_n upon_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v affect_v or_o studious_a because_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o involuntary_a the_o disjunction_n of_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n than_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o infelicity_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v it_o who_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o eutychian_a 30._o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 30._o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v crumble_v as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a parcel_n and_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a and_o african_a church_n be_v break_v asunder_o which_o far_o show_v that_o all_o criminal_a separation_n which_o we_o make_v synonimous_a with_o schism_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o separate_a and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n or_o a_o drunkard_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n expel_v out_o of_o communion_n another_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n the_o church_n thus_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a but_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o st_n cyprian_n concern_v pope_n stephen_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v too_o busy_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o separate_v other_o lest_o he_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n have_v break_v out_o upon_o no_o good_a ground_n he_o who_o be_v the_o architect_n of_o it_o separated_z himself_z as_o all_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v make_v though_o he_o may_v declare_v another_o a_o schismatique_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o err_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o be_v uncharitable_a yet_o do_v they_o err_v also_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n consist_v in_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o material_a cause_n than_o formal_a the_o formal_a cause_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o with_o unreasonableness_n and_o uncharitableness_n no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o involuntary_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a all_o the_o gild_n redound_v to_o the_o agent_n noâ—_n patient_n in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o inquire_v who_o begin_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o outward_o appear_v but_o who_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o first_o divide_v from_o christ_n church_n for_o they_o sure_o be_v the_o proper_a schismatic_n though_o the_o name_n may_v stick_v close_o to_o other_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a schism_n and_o a_o formal_a schism_n a_o virtual_a schism_n i_o call_v real_a division_n from_o christ_n church_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o or_o defiance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o where_o ever_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o considerable_a error_n nourish_v or_o maintain_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o schismatic_a also_o in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o formality_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v well_o express_v by_o and_o may_v best_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o u_o thus_o judicious_o inquire_v it_o be_v demand_v first_o say_v he_o whether_o schismatic_n be_v heretic_n answer_v the_o common_a opinion_n 20._o azâ—rius_n inst_z moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o the_o summist_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n differ_v from_o the_o schismatic_a in_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o term_n shismatick_a signify_v division_n but_o every_o heretic_n turn_v away_o separate_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o where_o the_o body_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v real_o infect_v with_o notorious_a error_n there_o it_o be_v real_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o when_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o real_o schismatical_a little_a or_o no_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o outward_a separation_n neither_o can_v a_o guilt_n be_v affix_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o no_o such_o real_a separation_n and_o antecedent_n gild_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o vain_a do_v diverse_a betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o specious_a shift_n and_o evasion_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o go_v not_o out_o willing_o from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v but_o be_v not_o suffer_v for_o undoubted_o the_o very_a supposition_n be_v insincere_a and_o faulty_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o expulsion_n follow_v separation_n and_o dissension_n from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o excommunication_n right_o use_v for_o to_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o do_v not_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o with_o thanks_o if_o they_o please_v to_o re-enter_v and_o reunite_v themselves_o what_o do_v they_o here_o
not_o say_v to_o extenuate_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unkindness_n or_o perhaps_o incivility_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o such_o communion_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o may_v declare_v frank_o we_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v such_o communion_n so_o condition_v now_o such_o error_n we_o may_v well_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o even_o while_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v viz._n essential_o true_a but_o not_o integral_o for_o so_o a_o monstrous_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o true_o natural_a son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v proceed_v a_o perfect_a church_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v much_o more_o definitive_a and_o express_a in_o its_o error_n then_z itwas_fw-mi about_o sevenscore_n year_n ago_o when_o it_o meet_v first_o with_o that_o opposition_n which_o it_o can_v never_o master_n as_o yet_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v there_o be_v many_o damnable_a error_n in_o it_o which_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v damn_v yet_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o damn_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o do_v altogether_o vindicate_v such_o church_n as_o direct_o leave_v they_o provide_v they_o leave_v such_o their_o error_n only_o and_o not_o extravagant_o hurry_v themselves_o into_o contrary_a error_n out_o of_o detestation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o desert_v they_o and_o a_o much_o great_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a alienate_v from_o they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o such_o imminent_a danger_n though_o not_o infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v as_o i_o know_v necessary_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v that_o to_o make_v this_o high_a charge_n probable_a we_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o their_o error_n and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o subject_n in_o this_o transient_a and_o compendious_a discourse_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o write_v though_o some_o have_v i_o confess_v â—rincipilus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la in_o orle_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d chaâ—actâ—â—â—s_v episcâ—â—us_a suique_fw-la â—â—dimis_fw-la pâ—incipium_fw-la &_o â—â—nis_fw-la anasiatius_fw-la germonius_a d_o indultis_fw-la apesiolicis_fw-la praefat._n §._o episeopus_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—etrum_fw-la gregorium_fw-la syntagm_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la popâ—_n supra_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o â—rincipilus_fw-la weak_o and_o inconsiderate_o overacted_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o without_o this_o general_a touch_n leave_v the_o matter_n so_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o these_o two_o head_n schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a and_o this_o alone_a i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o most_o schismatical_a dogm_n next_o to_o heresy_n and_o which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n viz._n that_o they_o maintain_v if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n which_o somedo_n who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v pinch_v hard_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reality_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v arbitrary_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v all_o church_n and_o to_o institute_v or_o cassate_fw-it law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_a in_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v presume_v to_o form_n or_o oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o single_a and_o private_a canon_n and_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o can_v any_o meeting_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invasion_n of_o a_o sole_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o sound_o charge_v by_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n nicensis_fw-la nilus_n thessalo_n nicensis_fw-la though_o their_o complaint_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o deafear_n or_o a_o insolent_a stomach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o several_a instance_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o apparent_a schism_n upon_o the_o account_n which_o balsam_n urge_v against_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v separate_v and_o be_v divide_v 370._o balsam_n resp_n 1._o jurt_v graeco_n rom._n l._n 6._o pag._n 370._o from_o the_o four_o other_o patriarch_n will_v they_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o again_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o four_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o become_v of_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a church_n take_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o profession_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v equal_a yea_o superior_a in_o extent_n of_o ground_n and_o number_n of_o professer_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v apparent_o inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n they_o can_v pretend_v universality_n unless_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o too_o often_o and_o importunate_o they_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n to_o weigh_v and_o conclude_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o quarrel_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o monster_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o man_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o 7._o vid._n aus_n barbossam_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la episc_n par._n 3._o allegat_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n concern_v benesices_n he_o have_v free_a and_o absolute_a power_n all_o benesices_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manual_a and_o he_o may_v use_v absolute_a power_n in_o they_o but_o to_o this_o add_v such_o to_o we_o manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o that_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a scruple_n make_v of_o separate_a and_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o without_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o certain_a fine_a evasion_n which_o strict_o inquire_v into_o will_n no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o downright_a deal_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heretical-dogmes_a which_o contrary_a to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n require_v separation_n of_o the_o many_o of_o which_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n may_v claim_v the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o its_o long_a train_n of_o gross_a abuse_n and_o error_n follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a absurd_a falsity_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o reduce_v to_o proposition_n invent_v and_o strenuous_o assert_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n in_o fact_n it_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n too_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o notorious_a non-truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o so_o to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n as_o thereby_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o amount_v to_o heresy_n grant_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o consecration_n appear_v though_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o fowl_n absurdity_n and_o error_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n yet_o when_o it_o
by_o we_o for_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v they_o can_v wish_v themselves_o unsay_v and_o be_v well_o content_a to_o lay_v aside_o antichristianism_n popery_n baalism_n idolatry_n and_o what_o not_o of_o most_o foul_a bitter_a and_o false_a slander_n and_o reproach_n unbecoming_a the_o mouth_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o thrive_v so_o exceed_o at_o first_o into_o power_n and_o estimation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o such_o starve_a allegation_n and_o pitiful_a exception_n as_o may_v call_v in_o question_n their_o discretion_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o urge_v they_o will_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prefiguration_n and_o description_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o prediction_n injunction_n obtestation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o the_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a act_n and_o endeavour_n of_o apostolical_a postour_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o detestation_n of_o discord_n and_o disunit_a all_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o causeless_a breaker_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v put_v off_o and_o make_v void_a upon_o such_o sorry_a ground_n as_o be_v of_o late_o find_v out_o to_o countenance_n separation_n they_o be_v so_o well_o and_o general_o know_v by_o frequent_a use_n that_o aim_v at_o brevity_n here_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o especial_o after_o so_o many_o who_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v dissect_v this_o monster_n to_o the_o horror_n of_o any_o true_o conscientious_a yet_o one_o or_o two_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o nicephorur_n 4._o nicephor_n calixt_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o calixtus_n relate_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n yea_o great_a in_o his_o judgement_n not_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n than_o not_o to_o sacrâ—fice_v to_o idol_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a as_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o yet_o more_o home_n to_o our_o case_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v the_o 2._o devnitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o be_v conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o love_n or_o charity_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v stick_v to_o their_o head_n which_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o that_o schism_n do_v so_o divide_v a_o man_n from_o the_o body_n how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o schismatic_a be_v save_v will_v they_o say_v by_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o visible_a in_o this_o excuse_n they_o fall_v into_o many_o dangerous_a absurdity_n first_o in_o conceive_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v call_v mystical_a not_o because_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o political_a as_o political_n signify_v civil_a or_o humane_a society_n but_o a_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v not_o administer_v so_o much_o by_o law_n of_o humane_a and_o common_a invention_n as_o spiritual_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o what_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a as_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o visible_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o visible_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n be_v involuntary_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o live_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uncharitable_o divide_v from_o its_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v of_o that_o they_o call_v invisible_a any_o more_o than_o a_o heretic_n for_o as_o the_o same_o st_n austin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n neither_o the_o heretic_n pertain_v to_o the_o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr side_n &_o symb._n c._n 3._o catholic_n church_n because_o he_o love_v not_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a because_o he_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o colloqule_n tell_v we_o that_o mensalia_n colloquia_fw-la mensalia_n the_o heathen_a sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n the_o heretic_n against_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o schismatic_a against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o notorious_a guilt_n on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o that_o of_o he_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n what_o mercy_n can_v they_o expect_v who_o thus_o wilful_o offend_v for_o who_o say_v austin_n sight_v with_o such_o evidence_n 4._o aug._n exposit_n in_o rom._n inchâ—ata_fw-la to._n 4._o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v who_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n with_o such_o proud_a contention_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n have_v make_v way_n to_o their_o division_n and_o alienation_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o church_n by_o reproach_v it_o with_o antichristianism_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v many_o sober_a or_o tolerable_a manner_n have_v make_v good_a they_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o excuse_v they_o but_o alas_o they_o have_v the_o good_a nature_n now_o to_o blush_v at_o such_o gross_a folly_n and_o give_v over_o such_o foul_a slander_n though_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o a_o recognition_n of_o their_o error_n but_o now_o they_o have_v almost_o do_v with_o that_o wicked_a lie_n they_o must_v expect_v we_o shall_v begin_v to_o tell_v they_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o antichristianism_n be_v on_o their_o side_n upon_o many_o account_n of_o which_o this_o of_o schismatize_v be_v a_o principal_a proof_n as_o we_o and_o they_o both_o be_v teach_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o hatred_n of_o our_o 161._o cyrril_n hieron_n catâ—c_fw-la pa._n 161._o brethren_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o antichrist_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v preapre_a schism_n of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o come_v may_v be_v more_o ready_o receive_v these_o and_o such_o like_a intolerable_a if_o not_o unpardonable_a evil_n of_o schism_n make_v st._n hierome_n say_v plain_o that_o schism_n be_v worse_a than_o heresy_n and_o so_o luciferanos_fw-es hieron_n contra_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es indeed_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o heresy_n of_o itself_o and_o own_o nature_n ruine_v only_o the_o person_n so_o infect_v but_o schism_n sweep_v away_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o city_n that_o one_o man_n in_o it_o shall_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n than_o that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o any_o one_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o keep_v their_o bed_n though_o possible_o they_o may_v at_o length_n recover_v so_o a_o heretic_n in_o a_o church_n not_o so_o divulge_v his_o error_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o thereby_o divide_v it_o from_o itself_o and_o other_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v a_o easy_a judgement_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o schismatic_a who_o dissolve_v the_o member_n of_o it_o from_o the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o and_o do_v far_o less_o mischief_n and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v popular_o allege_v in_o their_o vindication_n the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v live_v in_o peace_n may_v those_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v which_o may_v have_v be_v yield_v they_o certain_a indifferent_a thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v against_o their_o consent_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o part_n very_o ridiculous_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o in_o part_n very_o false_a ridiculous_a it_o be_v because_o
purpose_n or_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v for_o instance_n sake_n as_o the_o more_o sober_a especial_o when_o they_o will_v gain_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v relative_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o devotion_n and_o help_n but_o when_o there_o be_v find_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o veneration_n of_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o direct_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v be_v capable_a of_o though_o perhaps_o they_o upon_o a_o pinch_n can_v insert_v a_o distinction_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o profit_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o know_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o church_n however_o not_o general_o embrace_v may_v subject_v a_o church_n to_o a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o intolerable_a and_o heretical_a be_v also_o uncondemned_a and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n but_o not_o without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unite_v to_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o such_o they_o be_v before_o they_o profess_v schism_n and_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o see_v now_o plain_o enough_o the_o vanity_n and_o spitefulness_n of_o their_o evasion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n infinite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n hear_v they_o what_o perkins_n say_v to_o our_o and_o their_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n 5._o v._o 20._o or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_a from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v i._n e_o make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o state_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n have_v these_o word_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n 2._o id._n galat_n 1._o v._o 2._o and_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o these_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o â—it_a to_o convince_v especial_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n in_o the_o matter_n difier_n and_o no_o less_o may_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n to_o warrant_v their_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o a_o unnatural_a course_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o a_o power_n supreme_a who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o another_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n concur_v with_o such_o misdemeanour_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o do_v but_o three_o another_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n not_o proper_o of_o its_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o altogether_o make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o patriarch_n power_n be_v intensive_o equal_a to_o episcopal_a over_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a diocese_n and_o extensively_n much_o great_a than_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o diocese_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o intensive_a i._n e._n so_o particular_a and_o great_a in_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n over_o which_o he_o have_v only_o a_o order_n of_o unity_n rather_o than_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o dispose_v matter_n therein_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o also_o be_v invade_v much_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o desparate_o as_o schismatic_n than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v rage_n at_o this_o truth_n but_o then_o as_o hinderson_n say_v with_o other_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a so_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o that_o not_o to_o the_o better_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v because_o still_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o but_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v avoid_v or_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o method_n lead_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o as_o in_o the_o search_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v very_o long_o and_o uncertain_a and_o grievous_a to_o most_o proceed_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n themselves_o certain_a infallible_a obvious_a and_o plain_a character_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v the_o schism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o simple_a and_o innocent_a separation_n a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n innocent_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a as_o most_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o learned_a partisan_n whether_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o themselves_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a yet_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a characteristick_n it_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v and_o so_o farmu_v i_o needs_o comply_v with_o that_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o such_o as_o urge_v this_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o a_o most_o probable_a outward_a note_n of_o schism_n for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v only_o and_o in_o breed_n to_o divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o of_o any_o one_o age_n the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o concession_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n direct_v his_o promise_n and_o restrain_v they_o to_o no_o one_o time_n or_o age._n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o intercession_n or_o intermission_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v mortal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o individual_a person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n not_o of_o person_n for_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n do_v argue_v shrewd_o that_o the_o separation_n have_v much_o of_o schism_n in_o it_o without_o examination_n of_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v pretend_v sufficient_a for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o heretical_a error_n which_o only_o can_v exempt_v a_o separation_n from_o schism_n from_o such_o notorious_a suspicion_n as_o these_o we_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o divide_v that_o period_n into_o two_o precept_n for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v rank_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o good_n by_o themselves_o so_o to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o no_o heed_n be_v give_v to_o this_o no_o intention_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v most_o colourable_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o covet_v once_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v first_o prohibit_v and_o 21._o deut._n 5._o 21._o that_o the_o law_n as_o there_o repeat_v and_o revise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o but_o first_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o exact_o deliver_v in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomie_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o grotius_n for_o deuteronomy_n according_a to_o its_o name_n be_v indeed_o a_o repetition_n in_o a_o compendious_a manner_n of_o what_o be_v more_o express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o many_o if_o not_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o accurate_o treat_v of_o than_o in_o this_o for_o as_o st._n augustine_n 115._o evangelista_n autem_fw-la lucas_n in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la petitiones_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la sed_fw-la quinque_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 115._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n and_o st._n luke_n st._n matthew_n set_v down_o seven_o petition_n and_o st._n luke_n but_o five_o and_o thereupon_o direct_v we_o to_o make_v st._n matthews_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n st._n luke_n so_o questionless_a where_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o express_v there_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o confuse_o or_o brief_o rehearse_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o far_o the_o order_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deuteronomie_n observe_v for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n then_o neither_o shall_v thou_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o follow_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o again_o his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o rigorous_o to_o seek_v for_o method_n in_o his_o word_n but_o matter_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n know_v how_o imperfect_a man_n understanding_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o his_o sense_n be_v concern_v and_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o last_o how_o prone_a a_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o evil_a thought_n to_o evil_a deed_n he_o do_v here_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n than_o gentile_a philosopher_n or_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v direct_v man_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o 28._o rom._n 7._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 28._o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n interdict_v all_o vain_a and_o lascivious_a look_n whereby_o lust_n may_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o intimate_v unto_o we_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o act_n and_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a so_o do_v god_n judge_v that_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o conceive_a and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n say_v no_o man_n be_v righteous_a who_o can_v do_v pâ—ssent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n mag._n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la minora_fw-la mala_fw-la faciant_fw-la quia_fw-la minus_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nollent_fw-la minus_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la amiss_o and_o as_o another_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n inclination_n by_o this_o though_o peradventure_o they_o commit_v less_o evil_a they_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v less_o wicked_a if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o salvian_n and_o necessary_a be_v this_o commandment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v but_o also_o for_o the_o general_a pronity_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v this_o unnatural_a call_v sometime_o for_o the_o commonness_n natural_a concupiscence_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o evil_a none_o but_o christ_n himself_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o the_o root_n and_o first_o seed_n call_v original_a sin_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v as_o that_o which_o surprise_v a_o man_n inevitable_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v prevent_v but_o the_o actuate_a or_o draw_v that_o evil_a principle_n which_o lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n forth_o 108_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la quae_fw-la dimissa_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n epist_n 108_o to_o particular_a evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o those_o which_o through_o human_a frailty_n creep_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o though_o small_a be_v frequent_a so_o be_v we_o not_o here_o advise_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o resist_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v irresistible_a but_o the_o vermin_n of_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n as_o snake_n in_o a_o dunghill_n which_o come_v to_o get_v strength_n creep_v out_o in_o evil_a outward_a act_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o quench_v these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v into_o our_o soul_n with_o some_o of_o which_o proper_a and_o useful_a mean_n so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n first_o the_o outward_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n be_v careful_o and_o resolute_o to_o be_v avoid_v such_o as_o be_v idleness_n evil_a object_n evil_a author_n and_o evil_a company_n second_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o friendly_a entertainment_n to_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o injection_n of_o the_o tempter_n but_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n and_o grow_a flame_n at_o the_o very_a first_o for_o as_o when_o a_o enemy_n without_o throw_n in_o a_o granado_n into_o a_o fort_n to_o ruin_v it_o if_o they_o within_o take_v it_o up_o present_o and_o throw_v it_o back_o again_o before_o it_o break_v it_o confound_v the_o enemy_n rather_o than_o they_o in_o the_o fort_n so_o do_v evil_a thought_n cast_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o devil_n rather_o torment_v he_o than_o hurt_v the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v sudden_o and_o cast_v out_o three_o by_o be_v instant_a and_o fervent_a 21._o wisd_v 8._o 21._o matth._n 17._o 21._o in_o prayer_n whereby_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o labour_a soul_n as_o some_o good_a hand_n by_o cry_v out_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o sink_v in_o water_n four_o employ_v a_o man_n self_n constant_o and_o careful_o in_o some_o laudable_a and_o profitable_a action_n much_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o vain_a illusion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n against_o which_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o and_o all_o which_o with_o their_o particular_a branch_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o last_o commandment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n as_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o christian_a communion_n so_o necessary_a to_o its_o well_o be_v so_o be_v superstition_n a_o degeneration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o last_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o more_o complete_a
a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n especial_o as_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o matthew_n scrivener_z london_n print_v by_o tho._n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavil_n in_o little_a britain_n mdclxxiv_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a christian_a reader_n to_o premise_v and_o propound_v to_o thy_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o occasion_n i_o thereunto_o move_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o one_o occasion_n give_v i_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o like_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o other_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o person_n under_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n profess_v there_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v prepossess_v and_o their_o manner_n sway_v by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o foreign_a in_o nature_n as_o place_n to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_n i_o can_v have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o above_o forty_o tractate_v of_o this_o nature_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o new-england_n have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o â—mit_v so_o advantageous_a a_o work_n but_o by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n have_v collect_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o body_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o foreign_a book_n have_v incite_v i_o so_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o like_a in_o and_o from_o our_o church_n have_v no_o less_o embolden_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o industrious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n this_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o desire_a issue_n only_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n mr._n thorndyck_n pass_v over_o by_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n have_v give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o any_o extant_a before_o he_o in_o one_o continue_a body_n purpose_v a_o review_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o st._n paul_n writing_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o evil_a end_n and_o sense_n but_o his_o decline_a body_n and_o year_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o mr._n baxer_n himself_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o late_a large_a volume_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o censure_n but_o how_o well_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o such_o a_o work_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o esâ—_n baxterus_n câ—â—is_fw-la &_o desiinatis_fw-la sententiâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominun_fw-la addictus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la faveat_fw-la presbyteriant_n quam_fw-la independentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la infensus_fw-la hierarchicis_fw-la sed_fw-la medius_fw-la dubiusque_fw-la partibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ludovicus_n molinaeus_n patroni_fw-la p._n 12._o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o baxter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o addict_v to_o any_o resolute_a opinion_n be_v one_o that_o favour_v not_o more_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_o neither_o be_v he_o sharp_a against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o between_o they_o and_o doubtful_a what_o side_n to_o take_v except_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o character_n be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o however_o beza_n and_o cartwright_n opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a discipline_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o puritan_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o like_o ember_n bury_v up_o in_o the_o ash-heap_n till_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o next_o day_n and_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o now_o nothing_o but_o get_v christ_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v notorious_a among_o they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o when_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o that_o they_o call_v pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n into_o new_a society_n of_o their_o own_o manufacture_n then_o present_o do_v most_o apparent_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a covenant_n and_o bond_n to_o conserve_v they_o in_o their_o new_a fraternity_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o that_o general_n liberty_n before_o propound_v and_o promise_v they_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o charm_n of_o christian_a liberty_n sound_n in_o their_o ear_n no_o more_o of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o such_o say_n as_o these_o there_o must_v be_v order_n there_o must_v be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n deal_v herein_o with_o poor_a simple_a christian_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o horse_n they_o will_v take_v up_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n provender_n which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o and_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o they_o and_o ride_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o no_o regulate_v determinate_a society_n or_o church_n adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a communion_n submit_v to_o no_o government_n nor_o governor_n in_o special_a but_o to_o all_o or_o any_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o bear_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o envy_n at_o his_o new_a and_o singular_a device_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o justice_n and_o reason_n censure_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o fond_a and_o haughty_a design_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o top_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o frame_v ground_n and_o aphorism_n for_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o his_o own_o with_o as_o little_a judgement_n and_o humility_n as_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o foreign_a phrase_n and_o precedent_n a_o extraordinary_a pastor_n without_o any_o original_a or_o rule_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o now_o think_v it_o best_o to_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a sheep_n of_o all_o and_o no_o fold_n write_v book_n as_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a as_o himself_o on_o all_o side_n and_o for_o all_o palate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o universal_a character_n for_o religion_n like_v to_o that_o of_o language_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o all_o that_o late_o and_o most_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a method_n of_o mount_v ourselves_o and_o crush_a and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o other_o and_o they_o our_o governor_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a act_n most_o false_a and_o bitter_a language_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o throw_v overboard_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v their_o cemiter_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o day_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n not_o because_o they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o more_o service_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o christian_n hand_n and_o be_v use_v against_o they_o so_o indeed_o sectary_n nowadays_o call_v for_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n on_o all_o hand_n cast_v away_o that_o unchristian_a language_n which_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v not_o without_o horrible_a success_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v while_o they_o call_v so_o charitable_o for_o moderation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o revile_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n only_o their_o churlish_a nature_n and_o
virulent_a tongue_n can_v forget_v their_o wont_a strain_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o extreme_a spite_n and_o rail_n witness_v one_o for_o all_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n molinaeus_n who_o as_o civil_o and_o reverent_o as_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o mr._n baxter_n for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o exorbitant_o in_o the_o old_a puritan_n language_n and_o on_o their_o ground_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n too_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o schismatical_a device_n of_o such_o unchristian_a reformer_n as_o himself_o only_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o invincible_a piety_n and_o unparalleled_a innocency_n of_o life_n and_o ignominious_a yet_o glorious_a death_n have_v not_o only_o strike_v sectary_n dumb_a who_o once_o open_v so_o loud_o and_o pernicious_o against_o he_o but_o extort_a cold_a commendation_n from_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o approbation_n give_v by_o that_o parricide_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n magnify_v and_o even_o deify_v his_o virtuous_a brother_n geta_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o murder_v say_v sit_v divus_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vivus_fw-la i_o e._n let_v he_o be_v divine_a so_o he_o be_v not_o live_v but_o who_o do_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n occasion_n serve_v spare_a have_v he_o not_o rake_v the_o stink_a canal_n of_o all_o â—ld_v lie_n and_o feign_a rumour_n invent_v to_o imbroyl_n the_o church_n in_o schism_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sedition_n and_o blood_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o they_o and_o authentize_n they_o to_o other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o seasonable_o say_v by_o that_o excellent_a archbishop_n 2._o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n p._n 2._o who_o he_o will_v traduce_v in_o base_a manner_n be_v not_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o calumny_n of_o such_o wretched_a fellow_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o prin_fw-mi burton_n and_o bastwick_n viz._n there_o be_v time_n when_o persecution_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o exceed_v barbarity_n itself_o do_v any_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n in_o those_o time_n libel_v their_o governor_n sure_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n yet_o these_o complain_n of_o persecution_n without_o all_o show_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n libel_n and_o rail_v without_o all_o measure_n so_o little_a a_o kin_n be_v they_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o witness_n be_v most_o true_a of_o these_o cretan_n and_o it_o be_v my_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o to_o be_v name_v among_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o late_o but_o at_o present_a be_v live_v in_o our_o church_n who_o this_o molinaeus_n traduce_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o my_o rude_a usage_n of_o mr._n daillee_o who_o i_o spit_v on_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v he_o 54._o lud._n molin_n antidure_n epist_n p._n 54._o rather_o than_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o diodate_v that_o i_o be_o no_o fair_a to_o mr._n bochartus_fw-la and_o why_o do_v be_v forget_v my_o rail_n too_o against_o his_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n this_o he_o may_v better_o say_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o i_o imitate_v puritan_n in_o rail_v against_o my_o better_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a and_o inseparable_a virtue_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o discipline_n by_o penrie_n whittingham_n goodman_n and_o cartwright_n with_o other_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n i_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o a_o approver_n but_o a_o admirer_n of_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillee_fw-mi and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o do_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o owe_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o puritan_n have_v so_o base_o treat_v then_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v sectary_n too_o as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v gall_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o after_o all_o against_o mr._n daillee_o not_o a_o word_n have_v this_o zealot_n find_v in_o my_o whole_a book_n against_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o action_n against_o our_o schismatic_n who_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v severe_o treat_v in_o that_o i_o give_v they_o their_o own_o some_o man_n deal_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o very_a bare_a recitation_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o rail_v though_o never_o so_o faithful_o do_v if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o friend_n can_v tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n in_o misreport_v their_o fact_n i_o do_v here_o assure_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o able_a in_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n and_o that_o as_o public_o as_o i_o have_v injure_v they_o with_o the_o next_o opportunity_n cyprian_a optatus_n hierom_n austin_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o holy_a and_o sober_a person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o generation_n make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o paint_v schismatic_n out_o in_o their_o colour_n with_o language_n which_o cut_v where_o it_o go_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a these_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o offer_v of_o depart_v from_o and_o divide_v our_o church_n be_v no_o better_o nay_o in_o this_o have_v the_o puritan_n sectary_n transcend_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o for_o though_o divers_a faction_n be_v raise_v and_o foment_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o altar_n be_v erect_v against_o altar_n and_o chair_n against_o chair_n i._n e._n worship_n against_o worship_n and_o governor_n against_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v none_o through_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o become_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o desperate_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o aerius_n himself_o ever_o attempt_v though_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o smooth_v they_o or_o their_o cause_n over_o so_o civil_o as_o to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a until_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o without_o their_o customary_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n charge_v on_o i_o be_v that_o i_o like_v dailee_n book_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o please_v the_o puritan_n so_o much_o which_o say_v my_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o maldonate_fw-it indeed_o reject_v a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o he_o approve_v because_o it_o be_v calvin_n if_o i_o dislike_v dailee_n opinion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v dailee_n or_o our_o puritan_n he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o matter_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v from_o i_o i_o dislike_v indeed_o his_o book_n because_o it_o so_o far_o please_v the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o notable_o confirm_v in_o their_o obstinate_a opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o our_o present_a church_n here_o be_v evil_a effect_n also_o to_o be_v dislike_v next_o let_v we_o bear_v how_o i_o abuse_v diodate_v of_o geneva_n in_o that_o i_o rehearse_v this_o say_n of_o he_o against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o our_o friend_n this_o he_o call_v crassum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o gross_a lie_n in_o i_o whereas_o the_o lie_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o his_o brother_n puritan_n cook_n the_o solicitor_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o at_o his_o sentence_n in_o that_o monstrous_a court._n for_o i_o not_o where_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o diodate_v say_v those_o word_n
to_o 14â—_n p._n 14â—_n which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n themselves_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v gross_a enough_o and_o dangerous_a 19_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 174._o p._n 174._o of_o god_n signify_v the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n this_o want_v a_o lusty_a grain_n of_o salt_n 20._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o 7._o on_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7._o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 21._o the_o three_o succession_n be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n not_o god_n minister_n 22._o if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 197._o id_fw-la gal_n p._n 196_o 197._o receive_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v 22._o id._n gal._n 1._o v._n 22._o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o etc._n etc._n 24._o if_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n peter_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n than_o peter_n live_v in_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a time_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o special_a charge_n absurd_a and_o untrue_a 25._o we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o 235._o p._n 235._o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n 26._o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o apply_v christ_n in_o that_o 242._o p._n 242._o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v etc._n etc._n 27._o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o 381._o p._n 381._o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v this_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a so_o far_o of_o one_o or_o other_o but_o the_o not_o do_v of_o such_o good_a work_n be_v much_o more_o damnable_a it_o be_v true_a proper_o that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o save_v but_o not_o so_o that_o they_o damn_v 28._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o heart_n 396._o id._n papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n p._n 396._o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v 29._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o ibid._n ibid._n sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 2._o 10._o st._n john_n say_v not_o so_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v 1._o ib._n p._n 397._o advertisement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 622._o vol._n 1._o away_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o if_o only_a the_o ch._n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unanimous_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n 31._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a 32._o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o 615._o reform_v catholic_n p._n 615._o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n 33._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a 614._o ib._n p._n 613._o 614._o passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v yet_o unconvert_v these_o be_v the_o heterodox_n dogme_n which_o mr._n perkins_n suck_v in_o from_o calvin_n divinity_n upon_o who_o sleeve_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pine_v his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o scripture_n be_v so_o vehement_o pretend_v which_o will_v warrant_v none_o of_o they_o and_o by_o these_o credulous_o assent_v to_o and_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o church_n by_o vulgar_a and_o lazy_a divine_n who_o will_v take_v no_o care_n or_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o through_o such_o man_n spectacle_n have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n to_o their_o dislike_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o at_o last_o such_o a_o rapture_n as_o have_v waste_v and_o almost_o consume_v we_o but_o here_o i_o be_o to_o give_v the_o curious_a reader_n notice_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o misreport_n any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n according_a to_o the_o page_n that_o upon_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o find_v what_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o first_o read_v of_o his_o work_n that_o i_o follow_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n the_o one_o of_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1631_o which_o not_o have_v by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rectify_v but_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n triumph_v when_o they_o can_v find_v such_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o may_v find_v among_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o likewise_o their_o principal_a accusation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o collect_v and_o sum_v up_o by_o fitz-simons_n 3._o henricus_fw-la fitzsimon_n brittannomachia_n minist_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o much_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a adversary_n to_o we_o then_o himself_o alanus_n copus_n otherwise_o call_v nicolas_n harpsfield_n and_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o first_o error_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n this_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o common_o explain_v by_o our_o church_n 2._o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sectary_n which_o perkins_n before_o cite_v may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o but_o not_o of_o our_o church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v most_o evident_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haerer_n fab._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theodoret_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n absolute_o disow_v unbaptise_v person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v god_n father_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v speak_v thus_o this_o prayer_n we_o teach_v not_o such_o who_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o none_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v into_o that_o mystery_n dare_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v receive_v that_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 3._o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sure_a this_o fierce_a accuser_n forget_v himself_o do_v we_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o bread_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o profess_v *_o christ_n catechism_n church_n catechism_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o can_v they_o there_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o but_o the_o art_n of_o such_o rampant_a ignorant_a and_o malicious_a factor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o consist_v principal_o in_o wilful_a bungle_a and_o by_o false_a state_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o beguile_v the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a 4._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a under_o both_o as_o under_o one_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o sacrilegious_a error_n of_o the_o romanist_n 5._o a_o priest_n may_v not_o communicate_v alone_o another_o grievous_a error_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v nonsense_n nor_o to_o see_v christ_n institution_n baffle_v by_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a communion_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reserve_v or_o elevate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
only_o to_o signify_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n direct_v and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v it_o 7._o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o enough_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n not_o denominative_o only_a as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o often_o and_o current_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o your_o own_o vicecome_v show_v at_o large_a 18._o vicecome_v vol._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 9_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o 10._o private_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n say_v this_o absolute_o 11._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a simple_o and_o false_o say_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o 20._o artic._n 20._o church_n 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v barbarous_a and_o against_o st._n paul_n precept_n very_o true_a where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o institute_v and_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v 14._o more_o mass_n than_o one_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n here_o our_o accuser_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n inhibit_v more_o than_o once_o to_o officiate_v liturgical_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v if_o permit_v it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n consult_v with_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o shall_v 51._o leo_fw-la 1_o epist_n 79_o or_o as_o some_o so._n see_v also_o grecian_a consecr_n dist_n c._n 51._o do_v when_o christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o once_o who_o answer_v in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v safe_o reiterate_v the_o office_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n or_o auxere_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o year_n 578_o decree_v that_o but_o one_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o as_o other_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n throw_v out_o and_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v you_o read_v of_o above_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n 15._o unity_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n discord_n and_o division_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o error_n but_o unity_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o universal_a council_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o particular_a this_o 3_o see_v petrus_n gregorius_n syntagm_n l._n 15._o c_o 3_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v have_v say_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v according_a to_o that_o church_n null_a act_n of_o council_n ecumenical_a but_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o in_o thing_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n 34._o article_n 34._o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n render_v some_o decree_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o a_o provincial_a church_n may_v make_v alteration_n 17._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o mean_v any_o one_o individual_a single_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v according_a to_o our_o article_n 18._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v set_v fast_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v so_o 19_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o less_o of_o all_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n as_o to_o give_v in_o a_o full_a verdict_n but_o we_o agree_v he_o be_v antichristian_a 21._o the_o difference_n concern_v leaven_n and_o easter_n be_v inconsiderable_a where_o no_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o confusion_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a 22._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o invoke_v saint_n that_o reign_v with_o christ_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o no_o may_v be_v doubt_v they_o never_o worship_v any_o relate_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o sense_n very_o current_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o hold_v so_o indeed_o though_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v relative_o 24._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a take_v strict_o and_o proper_o 25._o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o wicked_a and_o general_o blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mangle_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a or_o at_o least_o without_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n viz._n in_o remit_v sin_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o divers_a time_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o wonderful_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n 26._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v rank_a puritanism_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n who_o read_v their_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o pray_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o read_v in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 27._o in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o private_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o lay-prince_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o orderly_o assemble_v of_o such_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o give_v any_o secular_a enforcement_n unto_o they_o 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n alone_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v to_o introduce_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gerson_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o layman_n with_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n without_o it_o suppose_v a_o monstrous_a proposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n follow_v 29._o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v also_o a_o puritan_n strain_n it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a conscientious_a pastor_n but_o either_o proud_a or_o treacherous_a or_o slothful_a or_o base_o prudent_a who_o do_v not_o in_o person_n discharge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o turn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o to_o other_o use_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o cabin_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n viz._n storm_n on_o the_o church_n opposition_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o and_o difficulty_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o censure_v other_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o so_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o all_o man_n esteem_n in_o desert_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o themselves_z seeking_z little_a else_o then_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n and_o case_n these_o man_n be_v over_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o extinguisher_n be_v over_o the_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o by_o their_o carriage_n to_o it_o in_o that_o through_o their_o scandalous_a negligence_n as_o to_o their_o charge_n they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o make_v it_o suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v how_o this_o be_v hold_v we_o have_v even_o now_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o explain_v 31._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v none_o proper_o so_o call_v 32._o priest_n and_o monk_n may_v marry_v it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o
church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o example_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 23._o c._n 23._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n 24._o c._n 24._o with_o which_o the_o exemplar_n but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o latria_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o 28._o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o like_a sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n as_o a_o oath_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o vow_n be_v constant_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o some_o manner_n vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v 9_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o my_o body_n will_v speak_v figurative_o 30._o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 31._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o tot_fw-la l._n 3._o per._n tot_fw-la christ_n body_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o whole_a 22._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n 33._o no_o more_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o kind_n then_o in_o 23._o c._n 23._o both_o 34._o worship_v the_o host_n excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o 29._o c._n 29._o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v and_o no_o catholic_n hold_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bread_n 35._o our_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n 36._o the_o rite_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n which_o lib._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n consist_v of_o repentance_n discover_v by_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 37._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n c._n 2_o 3_o 11._o which_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o person_n by_o indulgence_n 38._o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v open_o affirm_v extreme_a unction_n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n c._n 1._o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 39_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o de_fw-fr ord._n c._n 1._o 40._o matrimony_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 1._o to_o these_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v add_v of_o strange_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v those_o vain_o object_v to_o we_o by_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_a other_o most_o true_a other_o false_a or_o true_a as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a vary_a from_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a compendious_a way_n to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o without_o passion_n or_o particular_a reflection_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n by_o name_n know_v that_o of_o synesius_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 57_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v god_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o passion_n but_o find_v some_o thing_n both_o approve_a and_o disprove_v by_o i_o will_v scarce_o be_v credit_v without_o such_o instance_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v that_o resolution_n in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o be_v force_v by_o ill_a paper_n and_o ink_n to_o write_v somewhat_o over_o the_o second_o time_n to_o make_v it_o legible_a otherwise_o i_o determine_v to_o avoid_v name_n and_o testimony_n of_o author_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o before_o i_o have_v write_v institution_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o imperious_a way_n to_o multiply_v canon_n and_o axiom_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o than_o such_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n so_o call_v and_o this_o with_o a_o persuasion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o wrought_v into_o credulous_a person_n that_o nowadays_o only_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o only_o speak_v scripture_n but_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o most_o bold_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o many_o prone_a natural_o to_o superstitious_a novelty_n do_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n ready_o receive_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n towards_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o schism_n towards_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v how_o some_o year_n since_o inquire_v of_o one_o very_o near_o to_o i_o what_o divinity_n his_o tutor_n ground_v he_o in_o he_o answer_v i_o wollebius_n and_o far_o inquire_v what_o wollebius_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a point_n he_o reply_v as_o he_o there_o find_v it_o against_o which_o when_o i_o put_v in_o my_o exception_n he_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v i_o by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n i_o have_v not_o here_o proceed_v so_o canonical_o as_o other_o nor_o yet_o so_o polemical_o but_o consider_v according_a to_o st._n john_n distinction_n that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n common_o call_v incipientes_fw-la prosicientes_n and_o perfecti_fw-la i._n e._n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a man_n i_o have_v here_o pitch_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o these_o to_o who_o to_o direct_v my_o labour_n know_v there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o catechise_n among_o we_o for_o the_o former_a and_o too_o few_o treatise_n or_o none_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o write_v polemical_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o three_o require_v another_o more_o proper_a language_n and_o a_o more_o scholastical_a person_n and_o much_o more_o large_a volume_n than_o this_o one_o though_o this_o book_n have_v increase_v under_o my_o hand_n well_o nigh_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o blush_v at_o that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n as_o the_o full_a and_o more_o entire_a manage_n of_o the_o elenctical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o prevent_v daily_a mischief_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o our_o enemy_n of_o both_o side_n to_o perfect_v theological_a study_n without_o the_o due_a balance_n on_o our_o side_n to_o prevent_v prejudice_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o so_o good_a a_o work_n voetius_fw-la of_o utrecht_n than_o who_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o age_n have_v 5._o certum_fw-la autorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la solidè_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la &_o accommodatè_fw-la ad_fw-la nestra_fw-la tempora_fw-la he_o agate_n hâ—ctenus_fw-la non_fw-la vidi_fw-la expectandum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n voetius_fw-la bibl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o modern_a author_n much_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o some_o compendious_a body_n of_o elenctical_a divinity_n which_o to_o that_o day_n he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o long_a defired_a piece_n of_o famous_a altingius_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n in_o write_v yet_o i_o find_v this_o work_n of_o henricus_n altingius_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o year_n with_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o call_v theologia_n elenctica_fw-la nova_fw-la viz._n new_a elenctical_a divinity_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o its_o name_n new_a for_o nothing_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o handle_v divinity_n as_o none_o before_o
of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_v not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v mystical_a or_o sacramental_a hence_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_o distinct_a intention_n how_o necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n effectual_a to_o grace_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v use_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n univocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o uses_n how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o satisfaction_n a_o act_n of_o repentance_n several_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o satisfaction_n upon_o repentance_n agree_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o how_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n necessary_a against_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n chap._n xl._n of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptization_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o second_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eucharist_n its_o name_n its_o part_n internal_a and_o external_n it_o be_v matter_n eread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o communicant_n sacramental_o present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicatory_a chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v separation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v further_o then_o from_o the_o negative_a notion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o justify_v faith_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n be_v or_o may_v be_v real_a and_o good_a but_o hypocritical_a can_v never_o be_v so_o as_o hypocritical_a but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o other_o observation_n we_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v misbelief_n concern_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_o believe_v that_o all_o justify_v faith_n mun_o and_o do_v necessary_o and_o actual_o justify_v all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v faith_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o though_o peradventure_o defeat_v of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o natural_a cause_n have_v not_o always_o their_o proper_a effect_n through_o outward_a impediment_n may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o work_v not_o natural_o but_o free_o to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o add_v another_o and_o that_o of_o faith_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a much_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o real_o such_o case_n there_o be_v in_o which_o good_a christian_n have_v not_o that_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n desirable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o he_o open_o profess_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o he_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o temporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n after_o so_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o many_o eminent_o holy_a person_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v and_o settle_v in_o divers_a of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v since_o impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o implicit_a and_o explicit_fw-la faith_n that_o we_o call_v explicit_fw-la faith_n which_o clear_o distinct_o and_o express_o belieu_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v implicit_a then_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o belieu_v obscure_o and_o confuse_o only_a second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o distinction_n itself_o for_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v implicit_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o of_o its_o act._n the_o first_o impliciteness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a believe_v some_o one_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n clear_o and_o express_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a will_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v though_o his_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o have_v particular_o consider_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v implicit_a be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a and_o like_v that_o religion_n very_o well_o shall_v without_o search_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n shuffle_v all_o together_o and_o conclude_v all_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o catholic_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o sloth_n hinder_v a_o man_n proficiency_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o again_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v forth_o all_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o proceed_v gradual_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o convert_v open_v the_o rest_n more_o explicit_o afterward_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v general_o more_o sincere_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o know_v and_o inquisitive_a shall_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o ample_a christ_n equal_a proceed_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o in_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o of_o proportion_n to_o their_o state_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v on_o man_n but_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o catholickness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n not_o attend_v to_o or_o endeavour_v after_o any_o further_a illumination_n or_o information_n in_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o that_o root_n we_o can_v see_v how_o man_n can_v speak_v reasonable_o or_o conscionable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o or_o such_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o great_a benefit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o reward_n for_o it_o be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n which_o require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o symbolum_n col._n 3._o 16._o ignea_fw-la res_fw-la fie_v est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ociosa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o lucerna_fw-la oleum_fw-la alit_fw-la flammam_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ita_fw-la charitatis_fw-la opera_fw-la fidem_fw-la alunt_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiant_fw-la fides_n gignit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la vicissim_fw-la nutriunt_fw-la parentem_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o before_o be_v general_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n act_n as_o all_o man_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o universal_a obedience_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o rude_o and_o effect_o to_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o immaginarie_a protection_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v indeed_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v all_o common_o look_v after_o here_o from_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v heathen_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v and_o pretend_a such_o ignorant_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v express_o and_o they_o believe_v confuse_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o know_v what_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v last_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v direct_o and_o positive_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o these_o believe_v negative_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n not_o opposite_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v not_o a_o heathen_a believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o heathen_a nay_o the_o more_o natural_o stupid_a and_o indocil_a man_n be_v the_o safe_a catholic_n they_o shall_v be_v because_o
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
prove_v the_o same_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o god_n election_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o person_n so_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o election_n as_o rom._n 9_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o what_o god_n have_v beforetime_n purpose_v and_o resolve_v on_o he_o in_o time_n execute_v in_o elect_v the_o young_a and_o relinquish_a the_o elder_n and_o that_o rather_o from_o his_o own_o freewill_n than_o my_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v induce_v he_o thereunto_o and_o so_o chapt._n 11._o v._o 5._o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o his_o election_n be_v the_o remnant_n elect_v 28._o chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o 7._o 28._o and_o again_o verse_n 7._o he_o say_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o verse_n 28._o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v in_o which_o three_o place_n it_o be_v to_o i_o plain_o that_o by_o election_n st._n paul_n do_v mean_v the_o person_n elect_v from_o jewish_a superstition_n to_o christian_a profession_n as_o st._n peter_n also_o use_v the_o same_o word_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v elect_v together_o with_o you_o and_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 24._o 22_o 24_o 32._o and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o which_o nothing_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o man_n election_n as_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n be_v he_o become_v in_o proportionable_a manner_n surâ—_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v he_o infallible_o to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v assure_v he_o of_o yet_o to_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o it_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o â—_z as_o god_n require_v on_o the_o party_n stipulate_v be_v not_o want_v now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o assurance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o genuine_o interpret_v and_o apply_v than_o of_o that_o personal_a assurance_n peculiar_a to_o some_o who_o frame_v another_o notion_n of_o be_v elect_v which_o be_v of_o be_v signal_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o former_a elect_n to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o though_o i_o willing_o grant_v o_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v his_o peculiar_a one_o among_o christian_n too_o as_o christian_n among_o heathen_a yet_o i_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o say_a appellation_n of_o elect_n elect_v election_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n general_o my_o appeal_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n by_o lay_v the_o testimony_n before_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o many_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o point_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a 21._o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o in_o say_v giving_z glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v how_o far_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n every_o sober_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o shall_v consider_v serious_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o abraham_n person_n and_o not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o person_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o particular_a and_o personal_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o indeed_o absolute_a and_o inconditionate_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o without_o stagger_v be_v assure_v of_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a assurance_n give_v of_o god_n but_o only_o general_a and_o always_o conditional_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n assure_v of_o the_o same_o or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o abraham_n do_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o a_o son_n as_o he_o promise_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n to_o christian_n be_v this_o in_o st._n matthew_n he_o that_o believe_v 1â—_n matth._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a word_n according_a to_o our_o distinction_n of_o faith_n above_o give_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o like_a foot_n for_o his_o faith_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v aright_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o his_o common_a sense_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o more_o proper_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sgin_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a people_n be_v remissible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o general_n assurance_n that_o by_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a to_o multiply_v many_o text_n to_o infer_v this_o from_o god_n faithfulness_n who_o promise_v and_o from_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o worth_a their_o time_n that_o use_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a i_o to_o examine_v they_o any_o far_a than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o large_a to_o have_v any_o particular_a relation_n to_o a_o man_n personal_a state_n as_o if_o god_n must_v needs_o change_v if_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o his_o steadfast_a purpose_n or_o god_n when_o he_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n determine_v to_o save_v any_o man_n infallible_o must_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o party_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n who_o leave_v other_o their_o estate_n shall_v tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v all_o the_o sure_a ground_n therefore_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o revelation_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v absolute_o oppose_v for_o not_o only_o may_v god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n but_o two_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o way_n the_o one_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o these_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a justification_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o adoption_n as_o for_o instance_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o say_v they_o believe_v be_v put_v for_o receive_v so_o that_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v
be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v vulgar_o bring_v against_o we_o viz._n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o charter_n which_o relate_v to_o special_a person_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n ow_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v they_o not_o violate_v egregious_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n set_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n which_o if_o not_o due_o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n observe_v by_o man_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o second_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o under_o any_o forfeiture_n to_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v always_o so_o press_v and_o proficient_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o above_o his_o capitulation_n or_o ordinary_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o goodwill_n concern_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o we_o this_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o divers_a and_o may_v again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o a_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o true_a degree_n of_o hope_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o undetermined_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o st._n john_n say_v belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n last_o this_o sense_n serve_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scrupulous_a christian_n more_o than_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o peremptory_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o who_o require_v it_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v want_v to_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o indication_n or_o character_n of_o a_o reprobate_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o they_o must_v who_o bring_v it_o under_o precept_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v they_o hearten_v still_o to_o press_v towards_o holy_a and_o devout_a exercise_n believe_v that_o god_n not_o see_v nor_o judge_v as_o man_n judge_v nor_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o incircumscribed_a mercy_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o here_o proper_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o very_o comfortable_a take_v place_n viz._n as_o that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n namely_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o or_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v free_o but_o because_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o heavenly_a building_n so_o be_v it_o the_o crown_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o when_o we_o disow_v and_o disavow_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o most_o christian_a act_n even_o faith_n itself_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v under_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o manifest_o violate_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v condemn_v we_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o privative_o relate_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o heresy_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o atheism_n apostasy_n and_o profess_a infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n though_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o its_o name_n a_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v both_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o fundamental_a too_o though_o not_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o example_n infidel_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o misery_n or_o bliss_n yet_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o direct_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_a they_o continue_v infidel_n though_o not_o atheist_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o initiate_v into_o or_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n these_o be_v negative_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o logician_n say_v dissimilary_n thing_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o viz._n a_o black_a thing_n to_o a_o white_a but_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o privative_a sense_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o some_o extrinsical_a formality_n whereby_o some_o man_n more_o especial_o contract_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o not_o oppugn_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o initiate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o renunciation_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a and_o inconsi_v with_o that_o doctrine_n we_o there_o submit_v unto_o and_o vow_v to_o observe_v this_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n and_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o less_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o violate_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o heretic_n apostate_n the_o principal_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostate_n do_v renounce_v even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n 2._o in_o a_o formal_a profession_n contrary_a to_o such_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o heresy_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o whether_o by_o affect_a error_n or_o invincible_a do_v resolute_o and_o firm_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o give_v a_o precise_a definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustine_n of_o old_a so_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n very_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o to_o make_v it_o too_o broad_a and_o wide_a
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o
difference_n which_o of_o all_o pretender_n to_o these_o be_v assure_o so_o affect_v and_o bless_v most_o with_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n and_o demonstration_n of_o themselves_o to_o we_o for_o we_o grant_v ready_o that_o whatever_o church_n have_v all_o they_o be_v without_o controversy_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n pretend_v to_o they_o have_v they_o real_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hence_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a note_n or_o indication_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n and_o not_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n they_o notify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v than_o which_o they_o must_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o the_o argument_n must_v always_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o be_v prove_v therewith_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o signify_v as_o no_o man_n that_o never_o see_v a_o horse_n before_o can_v know_v it_o from_o a_o ox_n by_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o horse_n have_v two_o ear_n four_o leg_n and_o a_o long_a tail_n and_o a_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a note_n may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v inseparable_a for_o though_o no_o more_o but_o one_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v yet_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v movable_a and_o not_o constant_a to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n can_v always_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o other_o star_n from_o horn_n or_o angle_n which_o many_o time_n it_o want_v this_o speculation_n be_v very_o rational_a but_o yet_o not_o exempt_a altogether_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o fail_v little_o less_o in_o the_o invention_n and_o application_n of_o such_o unfailing_a note_n as_o be_v presume_v and_o promise_v for_o those_o be_v the_o very_o choice_a of_o many_o more_o note_n mention_v by_o some_o for_o the_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o inconstant_a and_o separable_a or_o last_o common_a to_o those_o church_n not_o receive_v for_o pure_a and_o catholic_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o true_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o infallible_a outward_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o or_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a as_o may_v secure_v any_o one_o from_o error_n for_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o his_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v and_o such_o like_a infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n the_o door_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n shut_v against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a flock_n than_o former_o it_o have_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o mistake_v but_o upon_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n next_o to_o malice_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o true_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n no_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o want_n of_o infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v in_o sight_n but_o not_o knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bring_v heathen_n into_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o that_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a state_n he_o now_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o that_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o acquire_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v under_o no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n or_o tyranny_n who_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o deny_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v just_o detain_v from_o he_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o not_o only_o merit_v but_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o truth_n while_o some_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o those_o mean_n to_o salvation_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a do_v work_v natural_o not_o evangelical_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o co-adjutancie_a of_o grace_n accompany_v they_o and_o inward_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v they_o than_o indeed_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n outward_a to_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o liberal_a as_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n outward_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n even_o that_o of_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o his_o free_a and_o inscrutable_a grace_n which_o will_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a if_o certain_a access_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o demonstrative_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n commend_v herein_o a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v be_v the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a mark_n and_o mean_n guide_v we_o to_o this_o prime_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o every_o man_n right_a choice_n of_o such_o dubious_a undemonstrable_a truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o concur_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o know_v of_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o tie_v we_o to_o observe_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v all_o outward_a help_n which_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o we_o either_o forfeit_n or_o repel_v such_o grace_n from_o we_o and_o of_o such_o mean_n i_o know_v none_o more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n then_o be_v they_o above_o mention_v three_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o note_n upon_o trial_n will_v be_v find_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o characterize_n catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a by_o be_v find_v only_o in_o any_o church_n because_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v heretical_a but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o church_n pretend_v catholicism_n stigmatise_v they_o for_o false_a and_o defective_a and_o true_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o error_n as_o that_o which_o prepare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n or_o property_n that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v by_o plato_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n have_v no_o feather_n on_o his_o body_n or_o they_o be_v particular_a relate_v to_o some_o individuum_fw-la or_o single_a one_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o distinguish_v saul_n who_o god_n have_v 24_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 2._o 10._o 24_o design_v king_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o stature_n that_o he_o be_v high_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n know_v to_o amaziah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n now_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v
not_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o how_o absolute_o one_o man_n may_v be_v know_v from_o another_o nor_o how_o one_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o english_a from_o the_o french_a church_n for_o this_o think_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o labour_n but_o the_o doubt_n and_o material_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o any_o degree_n i_o say_v the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o which_o be_v which_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n from_o his_o stature_n his_o hair_n or_o the_o like_a but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o note_n infallible_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o constant_o proper_a to_o true_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o find_v in_o other_o true_a church_n than_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n profess_v right_a discipline_n administer_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o use_v but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o so_o observe_v and_o real_o not_o pretend_o only_a and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v know_v likewise_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v faithful_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a without_o they_o now_o if_o we_o first_o must_v judge_v of_o church_n by_o the_o three_o general_a instance_n and_o indication_n we_o must_v first_o judge_v of_o these_o ingredient_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o before_o we_o can_v do_v so_o must_v run_v through_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o with_o fallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n first_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_v aright_o as_o before_o and_o in_o do_v both_o these_o we_o forsake_v the_o pretend_a method_n of_o judge_v by_o note_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o immerse_v in_o the_o indagation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o note_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v apparent_o and_o infallible_o will_v prevent_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a labour_n of_o examine_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o know_v none_o positive_a the_o near_a we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v negative_o when_o there_o be_v apparent_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o defective_a chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a or_o rather_o false_a church_n not_o find_v in_o it_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n universality_n and_o as_o moderne_a controverter_n in_o england_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n itself_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o say_v that_o her_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n of_o quite_o another_o nature_n but_o with_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o natural_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o moysaicall_a than_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o connatural_a light_n and_o reason_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exceed_v in_o time_n the_o jewish_a worship_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v chief_o about_o those_o of_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n the_o same_o profession_n and_o denomination_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o natural_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a answer_v may_v well_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o prime_a institution_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o must_v be_v the_o pure_a of_o the_o jewish_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o institute_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a undoubted_o that_o which_o retain_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v that_o degenerous_a people_n and_o church_n thus_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nay_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n thus_o far_o true_o viz._n to_o be_v inform_v from_o antiquity_n which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v most_o true_o mahometan_n weigh_v their_o agreement_n to_o or_o discrepancie_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o superstition_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thing_n institute_v and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o follow_a note_n as_o this_o present_a though_o i_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o some_o mischievous_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o nothing_o whether_o intrinsic_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v institute_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o but_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o some_o other_o place_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o its_o confutation_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o all_o reason_n require_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n will_v be_v much_o facilitated_a for_o sure_o that_o church_n have_v it_o never_o so_o many_o and_o fair_a advantage_n otherwise_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v either_o have_v lose_v any_o material_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o notable_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v or_o introduce_v any_o tenet_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o for_o which_o no_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o that_o no_o such_o warrant_n can_v be_v there_o have_v the_o total_a silence_n or_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n next_o under_o the_o date_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o here_o make_v the_o rule_n do_v prove_v for_o where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n most_o ancient_a express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o tradition_n have_v never_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a and_o from_o this_o head_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o heretical_a invention_n and_o innovation_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o sound_v faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o dispenser_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v far_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o against_o perverter_n of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o show_v that_o such_o fond_a and_o impous_a tenet_n as_o heretic_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n because_o those_o who_o immediate_o draw_v from_o that_o fountain_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o prove_v from_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o principal_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a and_o follow_a successor_n who_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v actual_o to_o the_o fair_a pretender_n we_o shall_v deny_v until_o better_a demonstration_n than_o can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o own_o asseveration_n or_o appealing_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n very_o very_o 1._o john_n 100l_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o office_n in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v presider_n over_o the_o church_n i_o find_v none_o to_o doubt_v nor_o that_o climb_n in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v extraordinary_a thrust_v once_o self_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o conscionable_a painful_a and_o orthodox_n otherwise_o be_v not_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o not_o shear_v &_o abuse_v the_o flock_n yet_o take_v that_o upon_o they_o without_o ordinary_a grant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o remedy_v by_o a_o successive_a and_o ordinary_a transmission_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n he_o call_v apostle_n with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o which_o his_o church_n consist_v so_o that_o succession_n not_o of_o doctrine_n only_o but_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o officer_n themselves_o or_o discipline_n and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n invent_v without_o any_o precedent_n in_o antiquity_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n humane_a or_o divine_a to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o vocation_n internal_a and_o external_a it_o be_v utter_o reject_v as_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a impertinent_a fancy_n for_o internal_a vocation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ability_n competent_o serve_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v no_o vocation_n at_o all_o proper_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o take_v another_o purse_n because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o strength_n power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n will_v here_o be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o so_o notorious_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o add_v that_o however_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o spoil_v another_o yet_o if_o god_n call_v i_o to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o vocation_n a_o man_n be_v then_o inward_o call_v when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o outward_a call_v too_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o ordinary_a too_o when_o thing_n be_v settle_v to_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o extraordinary_a call_n must_v suffice_v and_o true_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n will_v suffice_v at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o very_a much_o better_a proof_n be_v expect_v to_o make_v such_o extraordinary_a vocation_n apparent_a to_o equal_a judge_n than_o we_o can_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o rest_v whole_o upon_o that_o as_o their_o safe_a anchorage_n in_o this_o unhappy_a fluctuate_a vocation_n by_o what_o therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v from_o the_o description_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o society_n a_o juramento_fw-la nibilâ—lind_a est_fw-fr quantum_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la altquod_fw-la munus_fw-la vocatio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la penes_fw-la ques_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la statuendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la personae_fw-la ipsâ—rum_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in-idâ—nâ—ae_a nullo_n intercedente_fw-la prava_fw-la ambitione_n dolo_fw-la malisve_fw-la artibus_fw-la designatio_fw-la saunder_n sonus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la church_n can_v be_v true_o and_o formal_o call_v which_o want_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o priest_n without_o due_a ordination_n and_o no_o due_a ordination_n but_o from_o such_o who_o have_v that_o power_n in_o a_o right_a line_n communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o mortal_a person_n to_o a_o immortal_a faculty_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n be_v far_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o succession_n not_o when_o one_o step_n up_o unappoint_v or_o illegal_o appoint_v into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o another_o but_o thus_o explain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o simple_o to_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o scornful_o reject_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v notso_n far_o fail_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o christian_a people_n destitute_a of_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o become_v a_o church_n without_o notorious_a forfeiture_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o their_o part_n or_o will_v remit_v of_o the_o general_a rigour_n of_o his_o law_n require_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o for_o these_o who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o loud_a in_o demand_v succession_n or_o reject_v all_o church_n defective_a therein_o as_o scarce_o in_o saveable_a condition_n though_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o high_a temptation_n of_o god_n and_o provocation_n of_o high_a displeasure_n to_o flock_v to_o such_o society_n as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o such_o interruption_n that_o the_o renewal_n and_o restitution_n thereof_o be_v mere_a laical_a and_o consequent_o void_a yet_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n through_o education_n or_o incapacity_n natural_a of_o judge_v have_v subject_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o unhappiness_n who_o dare_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a boaster_n and_o magnifier_n of_o succession_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v quit_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o retort_n of_o want_n of_o succession_n for_o however_o a_o numerous_a a_o glorious_a roll_n be_v show_v of_o succeeder_n in_o their_o principal_n see_v yet_o we_o find_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o due_a succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o which_o these_o two_o will_v take_v they_o up_o more_o time_n and_o cost_v they_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n than_o their_o life_n length_n may_v suffice_v to_o viz._n the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n from_o intention_n necessary_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n no_o though_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v swear_v solemn_o to_o it_o more_o than_o moral_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o moâ—e_n upon_o trial_n than_o probably_n and_o the_o more_o than_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a contract_n in_o ascend_v the_o pastoral_a throne_n which_o the_o common_a law_n declare_v null_v such_o indirect_a invasion_n and_o void_a ordination_n for_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n unity_n the_o more_o i_o look_v into_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v considerable_a in_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o common_a philosophy_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o â—eing_v shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o above_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o part_n several_o consider_v and_o so_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o universal_a church_n divide_v schismatical_o into_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a society_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v though_o infinite_a yet_o in_o unity_n with_o themselves_o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o be_v a_o specific_a character_n of_o one_o especial_o by_o this_o separation_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o or_o perhaps_o both_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o guilty_a but_o agree_v within_o themselves_o equal_o as_o well_o they_o may_v
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chaiâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n
authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a
consent_n and_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o breeder_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n than_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v we_o may_v do_v and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o destroy_v but_o will_v not_o hold_v strong_a enough_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o very_a same_o case_n only_o but_o to_o they_o of_o like_a general_a nature_n st._n paul_n justifyes_n by_o his_o practice_n the_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o breed_v causeless_a contention_n and_o division_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a governor_n be_v justify_v in_o do_v the_o like_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v less_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o recite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v either_o of_o church_n not_o form_v or_o constitute_v but_o rather_o breed_v or_o of_o single_a person_n among_o themselves_o come_v to_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o religious_o observe_v wherein_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o another_o without_o authority_n but_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n deny_v this_o right_n of_o judge_v censure_a and_o command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o as_o they_o think_v accute_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o governor_n impose_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n upon_o other_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o division_n arise_v from_o this_o i_o may_v marvel_v who_o before_o late_a year_n i_o may_v say_v rather_o day_n ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o again_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o time_n and_o society_n of_o old_a let_v that_o pass_n but_o so_o must_v not_o their_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a justice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n but_o magisterial_a in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a member_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n uncommand_v in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v determine_v without_o any_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o thence_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o to_o outward_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o themselves_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o say_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v all_o injunction_n extrinsical_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o between_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v order_n and_o legitimate_a authority_n constitute_v among_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o bind_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o such_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v indeed_o much_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o grant_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o charity_n in_o relux_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o obey_v how_o can_v they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v themselves_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o do_v not_o charity_n much_o more_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n than_o their_o superior_n they_o nay_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n flow_v from_o subjection_n require_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o inferior_a with_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a but_o only_a charity_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o only_o pretend_a where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indifference_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o if_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o particular_a conscience_n oppose_v or_o approve_v thing_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v off_o loser_n by_o such_o trial_n for_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o reason_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o conscience_n may_v not_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o find_v they_o not_o forbid_v as_o another_o do_v evil_a find_v they_o not_o command_v for_o the_o too_o vulgar_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsity_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o we_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o trial_n of_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o particular_a and_o especial_o private_a conscience_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o trut_fw-mi intolerable_a in_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o maintain_v and_o hold_v to_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o impose_v which_o may_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o sinful_a which_o only_o may_v offend_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o such_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n â—1_n luk._n 17._o â—1_n luke_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v for_o either_o the_o dissent_v or_o assent_v conscience_n must_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n suffer_v who_o shall_v determine_v but_o authority_n be_v ever_o that_o choose_a for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o uncertainty_n so_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a but_o still_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o say_v we_o grant_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v undo_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n as_o before_o viz_o and_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o case_n be_v little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v true_o consider_v what_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o what_o they_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o much_o more_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o add_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n diverse_o constitute_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v differ_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n if_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o on_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o
accept_v if_o do_v by_o she_o more_o sober_o and_o serious_o as_o it_o ought_v by_o all_o whether_o minister_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o act_n of_o zipporah_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o vulgar_o suppose_v more_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o second_o that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a do_v appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o p._n fagius_n have_v observe_v upon_o deuteronomy_n 16._o fagius_n in_o deuteron_n c._n 10._o 16._o cap_n 10._o v._o 16._o do_v believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v want_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v one_o uncircumcised_a as_o a_o servant_n a_o woman_n so_o not_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n a_o youth_n may_v circumcise_v a_o infant_n neither_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v repeat_v make_v by_o what_o man_n soever_o though_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n and_o in_o brief_a we_o find_v no_o person_n exclude_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o do_v this_o office_n for_o one_o desire_v it_o or_o capable_a otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o a_o man_n self_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o searcher_n into_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n may_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proper_a and_o general_o necessary_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n baptism_n add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o anabaptism_n of_o which_o profanation_n of_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n i_o find_v many_o real_o guilty_a but_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o upon_o those_o ground_n they_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a or_o lawful_a to_o reiterate_v baptism_n though_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v so_o for_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n and_o they_o of_o late_a year_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n anabaptist_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v declare_v it_o reasonable_a that_o baptism_n once_o true_o perform_v shall_v be_v act_v over_o again_o but_o all_o these_o suppose_v it_o not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n that_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o wash_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o several_a incapacity_n which_o render_v pretend_v baptism_n void_a so_o far_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptize_v be_v hold_v oblige_v to_o be_v again_o baptize_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o baptizer_n the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o baptism_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o time_n fall_v from_o or_o deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v of_o impure_a and_o scandalous_a manner_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o sacred_a office_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o effectual_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n imagine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o defile_v himself_o can_v not_o by_o his_o ministration_n cleanse_v another_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o as_o repeat_v former_a baptism_n but_o as_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o the_o arrian_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o judge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v so_o too_o in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o christ_n divine_a nature_n look_v on_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v as_o corrupt_v and_o insufficient_a to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o think_v another_o necessary_a and_o our_o modern_a anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o think_v infant_n capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o hold_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n deny_v any_o effect_n to_o follow_v upon_o those_o action_n use_v so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a anabaptist_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o hold_v it_o so_o much_o as_o needful_a to_o baptize_v any_o person_n above_o once_o though_o in_o fact_n they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o profanation_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o other_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v against_o these_o last_o show_v the_o capacity_n child_n be_v in_o of_o receive_v baptism_n as_o also_o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n minister_a sacrament_n do_v not_o impede_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o those_o sacrament_n while_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o observe_v the_o proper_a form_n require_v now_o this_o form_n according_a as_o the_o arrian_n except_v against_o at_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o another_o place_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o too_o far_o transport_v they_o who_o damn_v all_o such_o as_o repeat_v baptism_n once_o right_o administer_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v twice_o act_v but_o the_o former_a must_v be_v renounce_v and_o true_o if_o baptism_n once_o true_o perform_v be_v renounce_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v also_o renounce_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o necessary_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o perpetual_o true_a they_o indeed_o of_o who_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o society_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o baptism_n they_o receive_v can_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o but_o they_o must_v reject_v the_o first_o but_o then_o whether_o absolute_o they_o reject_v true_a catholic_n baptism_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n for_o he_o only_o renounce_v his_o baptism_n proper_o who_o reject_v the_o form_n itself_o and_o the_o faith_n therein_o imply_v and_o this_o be_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v necessary_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o so_o one_o in_o number_n as_o multiply_v both_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a no_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o sure_o st._n paul_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v much_o less_o to_o have_v intend_v the_o multiplication_n of_o it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o the_o second_o baptism_n be_v void_v rather_o than_o the_o first_o as_o if_o two_o marry_a person_n be_v join_v together_o in_o lawful_a matrimony_n once_o shall_v presume_v a_o second_o time_n to_o go_v through_o the_o same_o ceremony_n it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o state_n this_o be_v to_o baffle_v and_o profane_v such_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o former_a vow_n and_o rite_n void_a and_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v against_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n though_o i_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o convince_a use_v to_o this_o purpose_n not_o that_o take_v from_o the_o indelibleness_n of_o that_o character_n suppose_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n have_v a_o visible_a character_n make_v in_o the_o body_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v alter_v or_o remove_v but_o that_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a impression_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a follow_v not_o st._n paul_n call_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v baptism_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n who_o many_o time_n mention_v such_o thing_n intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o immutable_a obligation_n on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o they_o who_o due_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o true_a a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v but_o once_o spiritual_o as_o natural_o and_o therefore_o supersluous_a and_o profane_a be_v all_o attempt_n to_o a_o regeneration_n a_o second_o time_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v extinguish_v upon_o pertinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n and_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n allege_a 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 4._o 30._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o character_n make_v in_o baptism_n
of_o christ_n also_o must_v not_o they_o be_v necessitate_v here_o to_o slay_v to_o a_o unknown_a concomitance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o a_o coexistence_n and_o if_o thus_o the_o blood_n have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concomitant_o as_o well_o as_o the_o â—lesh_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o cup_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o positive_o deny_v both_o such_o carnal_a capernaitical_a coexistence_n as_o be_v here_o presume_v and_o such_o necessary_a concomitance_n too_o that_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o one_o alone_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v necessary_o take_v also_o but_o hold_v rather_o where_o both_o be_v not_o present_a both_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o of_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o find_v any_o authority_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o the_o very_a intrinsique_n nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o touch_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o for_o thus_o speak_v a_o reverent_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o substance_n 483._o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 483._o and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romanist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laic_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n but_o be_v there_o more_o colour_n for_o nothing_o of_o reality_n do_v we_o find_v in_o their_o offer_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a receive_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o their_o relinquish_a the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o do_v not_o christ_n equal_o institute_v both_o do_v he_o not_o equal_o communicate_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v then_o all_o priest_n which_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o see_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o consecrate_v then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o commission_v to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n until_o after_o this_o do_v this_o give_v any_o likelihood_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n for_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v christ_n any_o where_o make_v two_o institution_n one_o for_o priest_n and_o another_o for_o laic_n if_o but_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o alteâ—_n or_o adulterate_a his_o prescription_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o this_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o shift_n be_v sad_a and_o pitiful_a which_o some_o who_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o say_v yet_o must_v say_v something_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o white_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o fisher_n against_o white_n i_o as_o if_o he_o except_v sometime_o from_o drink_v when_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v ridiculous_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v have_v a_o devout_a remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o we_o communicate_v and_o not_o imply_v as_o be_v most_o bold_o insinuate_v that_o sometime_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o till_o he_o come_v never_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v either_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o such_o divine_a institution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n do_v constant_o and_o universal_o practice_v both_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n 1415_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o receive_v but_o than_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o church_n not_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a continue_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o do_v a_o company_n of_o paltry_a reason_n draw_v from_o possible_a inconvenience_n in_o layman_n taking_n the_o cup_n countervail_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o so_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o if_o sometime_o the_o ancient_n do_v permit_v the_o exportation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o unable_a to_o receive_v in_o public_a do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o case_n which_o require_v that_o the_o public_a ministration_n shall_v be_v change_v also_o and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o by_o their_o demonstration_n that_o such_o person_n so_o receive_v in_o half_n be_v ever_o repute_v to_o have_v sacramental_o receive_v christ_n nay_o not_o half_o of_o the_o autority_n or_o instance_n commonâ—y_v give_v of_o such_o communication_n do_v concern_v this_o subject_n for_o most_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o panis_n benedictus_n or_o the_o bread_n bless_v by_o the_o â—riâ—â—â—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o all_o consecrate_a sacramental_o and_o so_o give_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o absent_a this_o i_o grant_v be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o the_o send_n to_o such_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n however_o possible_o same_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n may_v have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o such_o receive_n be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n sacramental_o but_o to_o their_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v sport_n than_o to_o sway_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o controversy_n we_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o all_o they_o can_v alleadg_n be_v no_o news_n to_o their_o and_o our_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o never_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o attempt_v so_o monstrous_a a_o change_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v thorough_o receive_v occasion_v this_o by_o way_n of_o common_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v firm_o and_o clear_o believe_v the_o consecrate_a element_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n forsake_v whole_o their_o own_o nature_n common_a reason_n require_v that_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o far_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v that_o no_o detriment_n or_o indignity_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o then_o become_v indecent_a and_o profane_a which_o before_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o lest_o crum_n fall_v aside_o must_v be_v account_v a_o grand_a profanation_n though_o in_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wit_n invent_v wafer_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o bread_n according_a as_o christ_n use_v it_o in_o break_v of_o the_o host_n some_o possible_a waste_n may_v happen_v therefore_o though_o christ_n and_o follow_v christian_n communicate_v of_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o one_o bread_n according_a to_o st_n paul_n for_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n undoubted_o literal_o mean_v the_o participation_n by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o superstition_n have_v better_a instruct_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st_n paul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o break_v of_o bread_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o though_o i_o confess_v not_o always_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o that_o too_o many_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o proper_a a_o ceremony_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n passion_n lest_o somewhat_o shall_v fall_v out_o amiss_o towards_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o give_v respect_n to_o use_v reverence_n to_o it_o to_o take_v all_o convenient_a and_o devout_a care_n about_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o virtue_n to_o
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
allege_v in_o there_o excuse_v and_o defence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v but_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o unreasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o will_v must_v not_o the_o defendant_n be_v here_o force_v to_o take_v their_o ground_n of_o apology_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o under_o debate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o use_v or_o beat_v if_o we_o return_v to_o such_o severe_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o for_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o though_o nature_n teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v hagar_n to_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sarahs_n tent_n for_o fear_v of_o blow_n yet_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o christian_a charity_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o allege_v and_o make_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a usage_n which_o we_o foresee_v shall_v befall_v we_o and_o that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o return_v and_o all_o this_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v we_o from_o not_o return_v will_v also_o warrant_v our_o free_a separation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n schism_n or_o not_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o famous_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n now_o adays_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o for_o can_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n as_o a_o sober_a author_n note_n upon_o optatus_n thus_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o 3._o albaspinus_n observat_fw-la in_o optat_fw-la pag._n 3._o the_o donatist_n lay_v to_o caecilianus_n and_o mensurius_n and_o caecilianus_n have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n the_o donatist_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a their_o principal_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o now_o we_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o present_a posture_n of_o opposition_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o we_o leave_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o material_o schismatic_n before_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v at_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o unity_n we_o have_v charity_n so_o great_a that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o encourage_v and_o justify_v schism_n in_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v all_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o embrace_v unity_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o circumstance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v roundly_o and_o resolute_o answer_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o nor_o will_v reunite_v and_o yet_o well_o enough_o free_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n there_o find_v and_o give_v we_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o then_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o this_o they_o passionate_o call_v for_o what_o be_v those_o error_n which_o that_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o which_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v common_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n avert_v and_o that_o even_o by_o leave_v schismatic_n among_o we_o that_o corruption_n in_o act_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o so_o infect_v no_o not_o perhaps_o though_o idolatry_n itself_o shall_v be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o in_o it_o when_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o its_o head_n above_o it_o and_o obey_v true_o by_o other_o but_o when_o evil_a action_n and_o notorious_a error_n in_o fact_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o form_v into_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a proposition_n as_o in_o time_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v it_o be_v natural_a as_o well_o to_o all_o church_n as_o person_n to_o defend_v by_o argument_n what_o they_o choose_v to_o practice_v and_o be_v teach_v public_o then_o do_v that_o church_n become_v true_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n any_o church_n or_o person_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o scruple_n of_o schism_n though_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o though_o the_o infection_n be_v common_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o general_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o espouse_v it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o precept_n and_o such_o unsound_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o and_o exact_v of_o all_o there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n though_o not_o of_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o with_o those_o many_o circumstance_n of_o a_o general_a right_a intention_n humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n well_o might_n athanasius_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o add_v yet_o far_o which_o faith_n except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o necessary_a for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o heresy_n do_v not_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o natural_a cause_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n infallible_o but_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o natural_o to_o tend_v to_o such_o event_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o various_a alley_n of_o circumstance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a impede_v such_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o ordinary_a danger_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v a_o man_n or_o confirm_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o the_o common_a and_o as_o you_o may_v say_v natural_a tendence_n of_o they_o to_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n strong_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a by_o virtue_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o error_n be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o general_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a within_o religion_n and_o divinity_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o formal_a in_o logic_n that_o they_o certain_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o command_v and_o receive_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v any_o sober_a christian_a off_o from_o that_o communion_n though_o there_o may_v occur_v so_o many_o mitigate_a circumstance_n as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
be_v so_o defend_v as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o direct_a worship_n of_o those_o object_n so_o mistake_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o deserve_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v heretical_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o use_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o both_o kind_n whereas_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o laic_n to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o episcopal_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o metropolitan_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n but_o only_o patriarchal_a which_o oblige_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o a_o recognition_n of_o a_o remote_a right_n of_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o counsel_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o not_o original_o by_o first_o plant_v and_o form_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o restore_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o such_o church_n to_o relinquish_v communion_n of_o any_o church_n subject_a to_o less_o error_n than_o be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n but_o for_o person_n educate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o thereby_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n not_o only_o as_o they_o most_o weak_o and_o wicked_o imagine_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therein_o assert_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n outward_a for_o such_o i_o say_v to_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o by_o fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n first_o fall_v from_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o profess_v schism_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o certain_a thing_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v the_o faith_n at_o least_o immediate_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o superior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o unite_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a for_o though_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v yet_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o material_a ground_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n to_o require_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o before_o they_o will_v bear_v of_o a_o commodation_n or_o reconciliation_n this_o senseless_a charity_n be_v that_o of_o most_o desperate_a schismatic_n yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o reduce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o of_o prevent_v the_o like_a ruin_n of_o soul_n in_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n suppose_v then_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v by_o causeless_a not_o want_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n but_o sufficient_a as_o be_v error_n now_o mention_v in_o faith_n we_o far_o understand_v by_o separation_n not_o that_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n but_o outward_a and_o visible_a answerable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o church_n i._n e._n visible_a for_o possible_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o true_a though_o we_o hear_v such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v that_o dissenter_n may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a good_a opinion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o general_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o grievous_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o some_o person_n especial_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v rank_a schismatic_n for_o schismatize_v in_o its_o remote_a cause_n may_v spring_v from_o evil_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o its_o formality_n be_v altogether_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o averseness_n separation_n and_o opposition_n to_o a_o church_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o just_a clamour_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o very_a modern_a person_n who_o stomach_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n and_o have_v worthy_o brandish_v their_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o never_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o never_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o language_n nor_o receive_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o case_n infinite_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o vindication_n than_o the_o party_n they_o create_v and_o assert_v herein_o sure_o they_o have_v exceed_v all_o other_o faction_n in_o immodesty_n and_o undauntedness_n that_o whereas_o those_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o spare_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o may_v though_o with_o no_o reason_n with_o some_o little_a colour_n stand_v out_o against_o unity_n and_o oppose_v all_o coaction_n thereunto_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n have_v preach_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o much_o and_o express_o against_o schism_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o tend_v necessary_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a reason_n but_o admiration_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o what_o they_o have_v unanswerable_o say_v against_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v not_o otherwise_o than_o brutish_o to_o hold_v their_o conclusion_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o invet_n eraâ—e_a error_n as_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o church_n to_o unite_v to_o or_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o do_v not_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n run_v the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o by_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a size_n viz_o unnecessary_a division_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n themselves_o call_v what_o be_v not_o for_o to_o avoid_v idolatrous_a practice_n or_o heretical_a error_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o themselves_o allege_v none_o but_o frivolous_a instance_n tend_v as_o they_o judge_v to_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o much_o more_o superstitious_a by_o such_o religious_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o deep_o concern_v their_o best_a conscience_n than_o they_o possible_o can_v be_v who_o for_o order_n sake_n solemnness_n of_o worship_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n unto_o other_o church_n stick_v inseparable_o unto_o they_o retain_v rather_o than_o invent_v such_o adjunct_n to_o divine_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o search_v out_o any_o new_a topick_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v out_o reason_n against_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schismatize_v wherein_o i_o be_o not_o prevent_v by_o they_o dispute_v upon_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v schismatical_o from_o they_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o with_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o solemn_a and_o severe_a a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v who_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n without_o more_o weighty_a exception_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o or_o hear_v
mend_v their_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n than_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n after_o novelty_n no_o new_a occasion_n require_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o except_v much_o more_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v and_o deprave_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v such_o loose_a rain_n unto_o their_o tongue_n general_o that_o instead_o of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o prayer_n ought_v principal_o to_o consist_v they_o fly_v out_o into_o preach_v and_o jumble_v and_o confound_v those_o duty_n so_o together_o that_o many_o time_n in_o preach_v they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_a multitude_n account_v the_o best_a sermon_n they_o likewise_o in_o their_o prayer_n fall_v on_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a pray_v but_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o to_o convert_v man_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o preach_v i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o of_o their_o objection_n more_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o solve_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o say_v if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o liturgy_n have_v be_v good_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n without_o question_n will_v have_v deliver_v one_o for_o his_o church_n to_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o return_v if_o extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v sure_o christ_n will_v some_o where_n or_o other_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v extemporary_a prayer_n and_o conceive_v that_o sacrifice_n just_a as_o we_o offer_v it_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o arguer_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o prayer_n not_o one_o the_o least_o precept_n have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n require_v prayer_n extemporary_a and_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o not_o will-worship_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n too_o we_o hold_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n i_o know_v well_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a what_o more_o equal_a and_o just_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o hear_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n upon_o that_o doubt_n to_o their_o day_n do_v they_o find_v any_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o a_o rule_n or_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n too_o in_o term_n if_o not_o be_v not_o this_o another_o humane_a invention_n hammer_v out_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o perverse_a and_o unskilful_a man_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o this_o very_a lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o draw_v from_o some_o receive_a form_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o divers_a very_o learned_a man_n in_o judaical_a antiquity_n they_o be_v set_v against_o it_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o before_o this_o sure_o will_v turn_v their_o stomach_n worse_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v leave_v here_o to_o recite_v that_o sober_a and_o most_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o 4._o magdeburgen_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o doubt_v the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v all_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n although_o they_o themselves_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o receive_a form_n of_o communicate_v in_o public_a but_o what_o more_o than_o what_o answer_v the_o vain_a cavil_n against_o it_o which_o be_v do_v or_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o heathen_a jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n all_o which_o where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v they_o have_v any_o common_a service_n show_v that_o it_o be_v constant_o determine_v and_o of_o one_o form_n and_o never_o change_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o authority_n which_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o affirmative_a be_v insinite_a we_o here_o put_v in_o a_o challenge_n to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n of_o any_o one_o church_n jewish_n or_o christian_a where_o the_o public_a service_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a priest_n or_o minister_n to_o form_n or_o model_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o shall_v advise_v with_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n shall_v find_v that_o one_o solemn_a point_n in_o his_o 30._o gennad_n massil_n eccles_n dog_n cap._n 30._o day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacerdotal_a prayer_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n uniform_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v what_o man_n listen_v in_o public_a manner_n there_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v what_o man_n listen_v and_o upon_o that_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o listen_v unless_o that_o law_n of_o arm_n which_o themselves_o have_v exclaim_v against_o in_o religion_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o proper_o they_o who_o have_v no_o public_a know_v receive_a form_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o can_v have_v no_o christian_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o communion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o signal_o call_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o or_o least_o of_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o sermon_n because_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n or_o preacher_n require_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o curse_a schismatic_a and_o alien_a from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v full_a conjunction_n with_o that_o body_n with_o which_o he_o so_o communicate_v now_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o certain_o must_v first_o know_v that_o one_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v communion_n but_o a_o common_a union_n in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n so_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v uncertain_a movable_a and_o new_a as_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o or_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v communion_n in_o it_o communion_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n transient_a or_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o act_n and_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o and_o end_v and_o come_v again_o at_o the_o return_v of_o the_o like_a act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n habitual_a and_o permanent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n have_v hear_v and_o approve_v for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n can_v approve_v a_o thing_n mere_o future_a as_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v such_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o free_o assent_v to_o they_o how_o can_v this_o last_o long_o than_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n for_o before_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v rational_a assent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o can_v last_v little_o long_o than_o the_o sound_n do_v in_o his_o head_n for_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n he_o be_v as_o far_o behind_o and_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o and_o suspend_v communion_n but_o in_o form_n once_o hear_v judge_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n a_o man_n hold_v constant_a real_a though_o not_o actual_a communion_n exercise_v with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o upon_o common_a humane_a probability_n may_v with_o general_a devotion_n join_v with_o and_o in_o such_o service_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v especial_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o several_a action_n posture_n and_o gesture_n relate_v to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o can_v these_o man_n in_o consciscience_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o set_v together_o
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
to_o be_v cordial_o addict_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v use_v more_o civility_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n if_o not_o conscience_n towards_o both_o then_o purposely_o and_o industrious_o to_o involve_v and_o cumber_v themselves_o with_o multiplicity_n of_o inconsi_v care_n and_o cure_n and_o then_o use_v it_o as_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o ill_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v on_o they_o all_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o shall_v and_o say_v they_o will_v for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o church_n too_o but_o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v too_o true_a that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o employment_n or_o charge_n seldom_o perform_v so_o much_o service_n to_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o single_a charge_n do_v to_o it_o alone_o chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n even_o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_o 180._o donnes_n pseudomartyr_n chap._n 6._o p._n 180._o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deserve_v from_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o obedient_a confidence_n in_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o catharinus_n against_o cajetan_n the_o 2._o in_o eâ—dem_fw-la gradu_fw-la habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pracepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la similiter_fw-la ligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n catharinus_n annotatin_n com._n cajet_n lib._n 2._o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v with_o as_o real_a reverence_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o both_o bound_v alike_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v more_o pestilent_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o that_o which_o infuse_v into_o man_n head_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o without_o danger_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o express_v and_o particular_a violation_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n always_o except_v that_o more_o than_o antichristian_a dogme_n that_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v command_v lest_o forsooth_o their_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v invade_v but_o bernard_n be_v certain_o a_o much_o better_a christian_a in_o this_o subject_n than_o these_o man_n to_o who_o none_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v who_o tell_v we_o whatever_o of_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o be_v give_v obedientiae_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la unto_o he_o who_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n so_o enjoin_v tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o do_v those_o particular_o commend_v unto_o our_o practice_n by_o our_o church_n against_o which_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o such_o governor_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o rule_v at_o all_o but_o come_v under_o they_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o give_v out_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o against_o their_o negative_a superstition_n when_o we_o therefore_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a obedient_a and_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leven_a and_o infection_n of_o schism_n and_o stubbornness_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v breed_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o father_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o that_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v or_o be_v member_n either_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o outward_a declaration_n against_o it_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o thousand_o malicious_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o enervate_v the_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o defy_v all_o authority_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v to_o their_o sound_a profession_n and_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a or_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o commandment_n which_o themselves_o general_o interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a obedience_n and_o office_n who_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o can_v boggle_v at_o the_o reasonable_a use_n of_o power_n in_o require_v such_o thing_n nor_o at_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o precept_n themselves_o now_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o which_o have_v be_v with_o long_a continuance_n as_o to_o time_n and_o with_o great_a conscience_n as_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n observe_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n calendar_n church_n calendar_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o hour_n of_o prayer_n first_o to_o observe_v the_o festival_n or_o holiday_n appoint_v of_o the_o reasâ—nabless_a whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v by_o suspend_v all_o humane_a business_n wherein_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o principal_o consist_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o due_a service_n of_o god_n on_o that_o day_n celebrate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o before_o distinction_n of_o day_n set_v apart_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o we_o now_o call_v holiday_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a public_a worship_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o for_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_n affirm_v that_o to_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n and_o festival_n and_o to_o 603._o chrys_n to._n 5._o serin_n 88_o p._n 602_o 603._o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o who_o age_n the_o special_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_a say_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o a_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v be_v a_o daily_a communication_n by_o christian_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o so_o solemn_a and_o constant_a attendance_n on_o god_n worship_n ill_o agree_v with_o man_n daily_a civil_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n to_o some_o special_a day_n which_o be_v signalise_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o eminent_a servant_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o if_o sectary_n will_v but_o keep_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n rather_o than_o natural_a policy_n and_o interest_n they_o may_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o calumny_n against_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o restrain_v man_n in_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o make_v a_o relaxation_n and_o indulgence_n to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n than_o lay_v any_o new_a restraint_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o it_o have_v much_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o festival_n to_o what_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a error_n of_o modern_a sectary_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_a people_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o day_n whether_o to_o public_a or_o private_a devotion_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o much_o great_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o yet_o strong_a when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n though_o
handle_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o take_v in_o their_o contrary_n heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o now_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n expedient_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o treat_v brief_o of_o superstition_n the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o ignorance_n atheism_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o superstition_n the_o former_a be_v a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o latter_a a_o vehement_a and_o excessive_a addition_n to_o a_o deity_n without_o judgement_n or_o sobriety_n fear_v doemon_n or_o spirit_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o deify_v every_o thing_n or_o mistake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o various_a acceptation_n or_o use_n of_o the_o word_n superstition_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la stare_n it_o matter_n but_o little_a provide_v we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o that_o word_n which_o man_n have_v endeavour_v of_o late_a to_o render_v very_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o fear_n and_o interest_n of_o religion_n lead_v they_o but_o undoubted_o superstition_n be_v a_o religious_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o atheism_n be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o inferior_a sense_n and_o a_o stupidity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n now_o cite_v true_o term_n it_o now_o what_o passion_n can_v it_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v as_o fear_v in_o excess_n and_o fear_v not_o direct_v to_o man_n but_o god_n not_o cowardice_n but_o confusion_n it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n give_v we_o by_o the_o wiseman_n in_o these_o word_n wickedness_n condemn_v 12._o wisd_v 17._o 11_o 12._o by_o she_o own_o witness_n be_v very_o timorous_a and_o be_v press_v with_o conscience_n always_o foreca_v grievous_a thing_n for_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o we_o know_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v word_n with_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o word_n signify_v fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a word_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o language_n superstition_n come_v very_o much_o short_a in_o significancie_n to_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o impli_v in_o it_o both_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o object_n about_o which_o such_o superstition_n be_v use_v and_o that_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o esteem_n of_o god_n daemon_n whis_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o though_o evil_a spirit_n or_o good_a spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n inevitable_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v superstition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o object_n when_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a object_n god_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n but_o the_o latin_a word_n superstition_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o object_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v somewhat_o supervive_v even_o beyond_o our_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o believe_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o honour_v either_o for_o their_o great_a virtue_n or_o the_o servant_n affection_n the_o superstition_n person_n bare_a to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thus_o tully_n and_o varro_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n not_o amiss_o however_o lactantius_n reject_v this_o account_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a evil_n of_o superstition_n which_o true_o relate_v to_o the_o irregular_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o worship_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a superstition_n and_o a_o athenian_a and_o the_o one_o we_o find_v reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n where_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o admire_v and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o god_n express_v and_o more_o necessary_a law_n and_o lay_v 11._o mark_v 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n suppose_v sure_o that_o by_o such_o commutation_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o presumptuous_a supposition_n the_o like_a to_o which_o if_o any_o stomacher_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prescription_n and_o constitution_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n prove_v to_o be_v either_o do_v or_o intend_v by_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o order_n they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o contend_v resolute_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o pure_a worship_n so_o endanger_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v it_o will_v there_o also_o appear_v that_o superstition_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o the_o athenian_a superstition_n or_o gentile_a ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o object_n uncapable_a thereof_o which_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n condemn_v they_o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a viz._n for_o their_o infinite_a and_o endless_a 22._o act_n 17._o 22._o solicitude_n in_o multiply_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a sense_n of_o superstition_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v speak_v thus_o the_o atheist_n be_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o he_o be_v superstitious_a who_o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 7._o strom._n fear_v daemon_n spirit_n or_o false_a god_n and_o deify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o sensible_a and_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v extend_v his_o devotion_n wide_a enough_o unless_o he_o take_v in_o all_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o vain_o suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o any_o one_o add_v honour_n likewise_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n neither_o know_v that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a worship_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o worse_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o schoolman_n do_v make_v all_o idolatry_n a_o main_a part_n of_o superstition_n and_o all_o combination_n and_o confederacy_n or_o consultation_n of_o spirit_n whether_o angelical_a or_o humane_a both_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a it_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o deal_v in_o such_o merchandise_n and_o judge_v very_o irrational_a and_o irreligious_a by_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o apply_v one_o self_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o sack_fw-mi unto_o they_o that_o 20._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n signify_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n call_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_o require_v our_o square_n our_o worship_n thereby_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n well_o advise_v let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o 18._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n etc._n etc._n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o dangerous_a superstition_n of_o engage_v in_o such_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vain_a and_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o such_o bold_a invention_n this_o certain_o be_v superstition_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a superstition_n but_o that_o also_o which_o invent_v a_o essential_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o ordain_v and_o may_v true_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o